《Love Cafe: When only memories remains》


 Chapter 1 ITs BEEN FIVE YEARS

    In this world everyone has their past some were filled with good and bad memories. But her past made her to go away from her family just because she loved a wrong person. In white dress her calmness and silence there is no expression in her face ,Big beautiful eye with long eye lashes, her high cheek bone and the mole on her it makes her extra ordinarily beautiful. She is standing in balcony her black hair is floating in the air. Suddenly Liza came beside her " Miss, tomorrow your interview will be start at 10 am you should get ready at 9 I will drive you."


    Smrity noded. In her mind there is lots of things running. "Samar, its been five years" she murmured.


    Liza who is her personal assistant is going she heard something but couldn''t understand she turn around and asked " Do want anything Miss??"


    "leave" Smrity coldly replied her. She usually remains silent when she spoke her tone outcomes like a beautiful music. To Liza no matter how much she talk to her coldly she new that she is quite warm hearted girl. Everytime she fell sick there is always three words lingering in her mouth when she in subconscious Dad, Samar and Samir.

 Chapter 2 Something wrong happens

    Next day early morning Smrity had just finished her morning exercise. Suddenly she heard someone is knocking her door. She opened the door she saw Liza is standing outside her room she seems she is frightened by something. Smrity raised her eye brow and trying to guess what has happened but shen had never seen her expression like this before.


    "What''s wrong??" she asked


    Liza give her a phone and speak" Something wrong happened." After that she won''t be able to speak her words stucked on her throat.Smrity took the phone she saw someone is in the line.


    "Hello"


    " Finally I got in touched with you"a male voice cames from other side.


    " Dada (Big brother) is anything gone wrong??" she asked clamly.


    "Our company''s shares there is huge loss someone wants to overtake our company." he said


    " Did you investigate who are they??"


    " Yes, I did. It''s Anhsuman Chettri that jerk he is stillmaking trouble for us." he said angrily


    " Everything will be alright I am coming back don''t spread the news otherwise they will change their plan."


    "Ok, I understood. I will pick you from Airport." He said in the relief tone.


    After thecall end Smrity makes another call.


    " Hey, Liza it''s been while." another side person said happily.


    " It''s me" Smrity said in cold tone.


    " Miss.. I ...I mean anything you want??" He sounds like he has strucked by lighting some time ago.


    " Booked earliest flight I am flying back."


    " Huh??" He sounds puzzled. Suddenly he regain his senses. " Is there anything happened??"


    "Mr Pradhan, just booked tickets. I will explain you later."


    Although Smrity is very young but her IQ and EQ is top level she can handle any situation. Her smartness can''t be match by any person. Her word sounds sweet there contain hidden meaning which feels stabbing by more than hundred time.

 Chapter 3 No need

    After finished her packing Smrity went downstair. She saw Liza is busy with her documents she don''t want to disturb her. She went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Suddenly she memorize the time. Her mother was not at home she wents to her dad who is busy with her work. She silently walk towards him and start massaging is shoulders. Her dad turn around and said,: "it''s seems you are hungry?"


    " Huh?? How did you know??" Smrity asked surprisedly.


    " Because you massage have no strength."


    " BABA (FATHER) where is mummy??"


    " She leaves me." He said dramatically


    " Let me scold her later. How could she leaves most handsome person of this world."


    " You have to" they laughed


    " Let me prepare tea for you." Smrity said


    " No need, Let me make something delicious. I want to steal my daughter''s heart."


    After that he headed towards kitchen.. When Smrity is smiling my memorizing her past. Suddenly she heard a voice beside her: " Miss, do you need anything?"


    " Preparing breakfast." Smrity said in cold tone.


    " Let me prepare. You should go and prepare for you interview."


    " No need, you go and pack your stuff. We are flying back to Sikkim."


    Liza nodded and left. She felt bad for Smrity after going back she knews that she going to be suffering alot. Although she never show her pain infront of anyone she had seen lots of time she crying alone.

 Chapter 4 Unexpected encounter

    At airport, Every girl''s gaze is focusing on the man who has wore blue suit giving there warm environment. In his face facial expression is cold no one can guess what is he thinking. He looks that rich and classy not every girls but also boys are also staring at him.


    Not far away there is a group of some girl whom have looks average they are making noise.


    " Did you see I want him as my husband he is too handsome. He is much more handsome than my favorite idol. I wonder who is he?" a girl says excitedly.


    " Hey hey hey,... I think I had seen him somewhere. I can''t recognize where." another one says.


    " Dumbo, why you all are that much slow. He is most eligible bachelor and famous business tycoon Samar Pradhan. My dream man today i feel so lucky i saw him. Now if died I won''t regret." another one is telling them proudly.


    At the same time Smrity arrived. Mr Pradhan is waiting for her outside the airport. As soon as he saw her he rushed toward her and greeted.


    " Miss, I have some business this time so can''t accompany you. After my work finished I will directly fly to you." Mr Pradhan explain his situation clamly.


    " It''s ok. I will be alright." Smrity replied.


    " Oh yes what the time we are going to fly?" Smrity asked him.


    " After 45 min, I will take to the waiting room."Mr Pradhan said.


    Smrity turn around to Leeza " You go with him I will join you."


    Leeza is about to ask where is she going but she vanished from there like a ghost. After Smrity left Mr Pradhan felt reliefand started to teasing Leeza " Are you ignoring me? How could you be so rude you don''t even text me It''s been 1 month. You know right you are my dreamgirl."


    Leeza at him angrily and said:" Stop talking crap. I know how is your character you flirty jerk.Do you think I am aware of this truth that you have also fallen for miss."


    "Are you jealous?" He again started to teasing her. " How could it be possible I fall for devil. You know that how frightening is she?"


    In reality he likes Smrity madly but he also know her past that''s why he is helping her by throwing his own dream away.


    At the same time Smrity feels dizzy that''s why she wents to washroom she don''t to make them worry. After she came basin she throw up after that she feels better. She steped outof washroom she bumped into a tall figure. His eyes were deep as like ocean and silent as dark night, He smile at her that smile enlighten whole airport, it make him more handsome.


    Smrity get shocked how it could beunexpected encounter.

 Chapter 5 Finally I found you

    When she saw Samar in front of her shedon''t know how to act. She was about to leaveby ignoring him. She heard soft voice " Finally I found you. How could you Smrity? How could you leave like that way you don''t even me gave chance to explain you.Did you know I am looking for you since you left. 2 year Smrity 2 yearsis not a short period. Do know every second of this two year i feel like 100 years."


    Samar was talking to his with tear filled eyes. Smrity wanted to escape suddenly Samar grab her hand pulled her in his embrace.And whispered in her ear: " Not again, do you think againI am going to let you go?"


    Smrity went blanked she heard those word. She felt warm in his embrace. She know that he is the only who will never betray her. But there is lots of thrones on their path which could aslo end up by death.


    Finally, Smrity regain her senses and pushed him away. Samar fell on ground.


    " I don''t know you. I think you have mistaken me as someone else." Smrity said him coldly.


    Samar went speechless. He don''t understand what say. All he can do is saw her left. He met his love after two years but this meeting went wrong. After leaving Smrity, Samar took out his phone and called someone.


    " Hello, Whats up bro??" the men other side one asked him cheerfully.


    " Samir, I foundher. But it seems she is still angry with us. She even said me that she don''t know me." Samar said him in sad tone.


    " Where did you find her? How is she? Did you asked the reason of she leaved us?"Samir asked him anxiously.


    " I found her at Deheradun airport. She says that I had mistaken her with someone else. She pushed me away and leaved. By the way did you find the way to stop him??"


    " No, but I think Memorial group is going to stop him recently they looked calm. Hey, I think she is going to returning. If she returned we don''t have to worry about anything. You how evil is she. She can stop anyone."Samir said excitedly.


    " I hope so. Bye I will see you tonight." Samar said calmly.

 Chapter 6 Why are you here?

    After leaving washroom Smrity is still in shocked from whom she is running away today she bumped into him. Although she love him the most but what happened two year ago that fact can''t be changed. Her heart is racing she can still feel the warmth of Samar. The time she saw want hug himbut she can''t. After regaining her senses Smrity returned back to waiting room.


    She maintained her calmness her expression was same as usual. When Leeza saw Smrity she felt relieve. She knows that Smrity was strong but she fell sick anytime.


    After seeing Smrity,Mr Pradhan saw little weird however she her expression are same she looked little pale.


    " Are you okay , Miss??" He asked her concernedly.


    " Why are you here? Don''t you have work?" Smrity asked him coldly.


    Mr Pradhan felt he was striked by lighting. He was concerned about her she askedwhy is he still there. He murmured himself:" no humanity at all"


    Leeza heard him,: " hahaha... where are you searching humanity and kindness. You are the one who told that she is a queen devil. Look now you are looking for humanity." saidhim teasingly.


    " Shut up,.. You are more cruel than her. Any way she looked little sick take care of her." he said her angrily.


    "So I am leaving. Please take care of yourself." he turn around to Smrity and said.


    " Hmm" Smrity nodded.


    " Byee, remember to call me. Don''t be cruel like other time you know how much I like you. Love you Baby."he whispered on leeza ear.


    " You flirty jerk just leave. " Leeza said him angrily.


    Mr Pradhan turn around andwalked outside. When he reached at gate he saw a figure that frightened him moredeath.


    " Holy shit, Why are you here?" he murmuredand rushed there.


    And tapped in his shoulder. Samar turned around after seeing Rehaan he was also felt surprised. They are cousinstwo year ago Rehaan leaves home suddenly no one knows the actual reason.


    "Hey, why are you here?" Samar asked him


    " To see my boss. And why are you here?" he asked him.


    " I heard that she is here that why I came here. And you know I found her." Samar said in happy tone.


    Now he understand why Smrity looked pale and tensed.His heart hurts when he feels about theirrelationship.


    "So you hurt her again??" he asked him coldly.


    " What rubbish are you talking? I want her to be happy. Do you think me that much low whohurt their own love ones?" he said him angrily


    " You know all the truth why are still hanging on her. You know that was all yours and Samir''s fault if that you stay by her side she don''t have to loss her parents. And now you are still here to looking after her how shameless. I beg you on her behalf just leave her." He said him and leaves.


    "No, you are wrong. We are always by her side it happens that day because we reached there late." he murmured.

 Chapter 7 Five Year Ago

    After Rehaan leaved Samar headed toward waiting room. He saw that situation were no more same now everyone is starring at a girl in white her cold and extraordinarily beautiful face its gives there chill vibes. He caught a corner sit from where he can see clearly to her.


    Everytime he lost in her beauty when saw her and also he forgot where is he, what he is doing? For him she is the most beautiful girlin this world. She was the first and last girl whom he likes whom he wants to protect. Although he know that she strongs,shecan protect her herself, she don''t need him that was the fact he hate and love the most.


    First time he saw he her five year ago.


    Five year ago...


    After finishing her high schoolSmrity got her admission at another state. Her dream is going to be true.


    Darjeeling Via Sikkim highway..


    Smrity was stuck in jungle because her car broke down. There is no one around whom she could call for help. So she decided to take a lift. Otherwise she is going to be late and her hostel sheet will also occupied by someone else. She asked driver how much time they need to make car.


    "Miss, I think it will take 3 hour" he replied.


    " What the heck, how unlucky day..." she murmured.


    Lots of car passed but no one stop. She feels that today she isgoing to be late. She feel tensed. She is praying for the help.


    At the same time. Same highway,Samar and Samir were also returning from Sikkim. Samar Pradhan one only heirs of Pradhan Corporation and Samir Chettri son of famous politician and heir of the Ritual Group. Samar always seems calm and quiet. But Samir always plays around with girls.In his entire life he never seems serious about anything.


    Samiris enjoying loud music.Samar is driving a black car. He felt annoyed.


    Suddenly he saw a girl at a road side she wants lift. At first he decided to not giving herlift.


    Suddenly he saw he her beautiful smile his heart started beats like crazy. He had never felt thistype feeling. He also did not know when he stopped the car. Because ofcar stopped suddenly Samir felt shocked.

 Chapter 8 Idio

    Because of sudden brake Samir happen to hit on his forehead.


    " Have you gone mad? what is wrong with you??"Samir said angrily.


    By hearing voices of Samir, Samar finally came back to hissenses.


    " Damn, so sorry, let me check your wound." Although he had no expression on his face but his eyes expressing his apology. He checked his woundwas that not deep, he felt relief.


    Samir looked at him, he don''t know what to say he had never seen him likethis before. He felt funny but didn''t let his expression know to him. He was enjoying those moment.


    "Why are you smiling like an idiot?? Are you mad or something? You got hurt now you are smiling. You are such a stupid." Samar said to Samir when he saw Samir was smiling.


    "Samar, tell me what''s going on?? You seems different today don''t you see her, she is damn beautiful look like angel?" Samir started to tease him.


    " Idiot, how could you. At this moment you are still talking about girl ?"Samar scold him.


    " Ah...onething when I told you to stop you don''t even gave me response. Now your actions are different."


    Samar felt surprised he don''t even hear Samir''s voice. Now he realize that he came much far than that place. He was thinking how is this happen he had never done things like before.


    " Samar, take a U turn.. It was not safe for the alone girl at jungle." Samir said to him.


    " Really, you want to give her lift. I mean..." Samar was saying something Samir interrupt him..


    " Cut the crap. How could you be so heartless. Common be a man and also where is you humanity today?"


    Samir take out his weak point.He knew Samar is such a warm hearted person. He always use emotional drama to blackmail him.


    Samar don''t understand what to say he knew that at the matter of a girl he was going to lose. He did not say anything and took u turn and reached at the place where Smrity is standing.


    Smrity was standing on roadside by crossing her feet. She was wearing white t-shirts and white jeans. In white she looked like goddess.


    Her calmness and mole on cheek makes most beautiful.


    Samar and Samir was amazed they feel like they have never seen such beauty. Their hearts started beating like speed of racing horse.


    " Hey, do wanna lift??" Sameer asked to Smrity.


    At first Smrity analyze the situation,she remember that the car was just passed how come they came to pick her.


    Samar understand what she was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, We can show you our ID and also you can call anyone for your safety." Samar said to her.


    Smrity left speechless.

 Chapter 9 Interesting Character

    How could he said like that,He was too straight forward. In her life first time she met someone like him. She was impressed by his personality.


    "No need, I trust in my capabilities. I know you won''t dig your own grave. Anyway will you drop me next bus stop I will take bus from there." Smrity said.


    Samir felt shocked he knows how Samar was, but when he saw Smrity, he had never thought she was also with a devil personality like Samar. She also said that she trust her own capabilities, that means she can beat them up. Wow, what an interesting character they ever met.


    "Damn, She is also like you. Beauty with brain dangerous combination." Samir said to Samar.


    Samar didn''t say anything in reality he had also felt that she was interesting character.


    "Get in, we will drop you. And also I don''t want to die soon, there is lots of beauty waiting for me. Don''t worry we are not going mess around with you." Samir said in flirting tone


    Smrity smiled to Samir when he asked her to get in. She felt that he reminds her someone very important to her. But She also know thats not possible to met him.


    When they saw her smilingface they felt that was the most beautiful smile they have seen ever. Not only them that smile can melt any stone hearted person. Their heart was racing.


    In reality, they also knew both of them were cold hearted person. One of them was biggest Casanova and second one was with cold personality. On the part of Samir, he had never love girl truly, he always plays with them. And on the part ofSamar every girl wants to be with him but he never accepted any ofthem.


    Smrity get in the car.From the driving seatSamar was starring at her from the rare veiw mirror. Smrity got knew and raised her eye brow to him and wink at him. Samar chocked in his own saliva. He had never imagined that she will winked him. He felt embarrassing.


    Samir didn''t like pin drop silent inside the car. He started to talk to Smrity.


    "Hi, Samir Chettri"


    " Hello, Smrity Thakuri",after hearing her name Samir felt unease in heart. Her name reminds him someone with similar meaning of name " Samjana".


    " Smrity means memories nice name. You know what you have such a perfect name." Samir said to him


    When Samar heard he starts flirting. "Now he started" Samar murmured.


    " Have you said anything?" Samir asked him.


    "No". He rejected.


    After that Samar looked at Smrity and said


    "I am Samar Pradhan. I want to suggest you stay away from him. He is not good for girls."


    What he said to her. He also felt shocked.


    Samir chocked when he heard what Samar suggest. He had never imagined Samar will suggest someone to stay away from him. He had never done this type of things before.


    " Stop the car." Samir said.

 Chapter 10 She is cute

    "Stop the car", Samir cried.


    Samar kicked on brake. Smrity and Samar didn''t understand what was just happened. They both were in shocked


    " Have you gone mad, what happened? Why did you asked to stop?" Samar asked in worried tone.


    Samir dragged Samar over him "what did you just said?" asked him


    "Huh... Didn''t you hear? I asked you why did you asked me stop?" Samar replied him obediently.


    " No.. noo.. not that. How could you be so ruthless? You my best friend actually said to her that I am not good for girls. You know I just treat their wound which was given by you." Samir said to Samar.


    Smrity felt annoy.She didn''t remain silent any more.


    "What you guys arewishpering? Shall we go now?"


    " Oh Sorry, I will drive." Samar replied and startcar engine.


    " Did you like her?? I mean, She is so cute and beautiful. If you like her I am going to backout for your sake. You know I am your best friend I can do this for you.Just tell me darling what you want?" Samir said to Samar.


    " Shut up, I will show you later what I want is?"Samar replied him to zip his mouth.But his effort gone waste.


    "Baby, I know you don''t like boys it could be possible you like girl." Samir started to tease him.


    "Do you really wanna die? How dare you to say it? I am really curious know that are you really my friend?" Samar said him coldly.


    " As usual,you are acting like don''t you know how much daring am I??" Samir said him by stretching his arm.


    "Have take shower in morning?"Samar asked him


    "Nah, I did not got time to take shower. Why did you ask am I smelling that bad? Oh gosh, I should take shower before going to hostel." Samir replied him without him without hesitating.


    Smrity is on her own world she was wearing headphones. That''s why she can''t hear their conversation. But she can take a look to Samar from rear view mirror. She felt he was extremely handsome. She thought that face will be more handsome if there was smile. She barely saw him smiling.


    She didn''t realize when they reached at bus stop. She came out from the car.


    " Thank you so much for the lift. And wish you both happy and safe journey. I am leaving now . Thank you." Smrity thanked them.


    "Eh, by the way where are you going?" Samir asked her.


    "Darjeeling, I got admission there." Smrity replied him.


    Samir was about to say Samar interrupt him.


    "You are welcome. And take care. Byee."


    "Hmmm, Byee"

 Chapter 11 Triple S

    After leaving Smrity. Samar and Samir went to Cafe.Samar was busy with his laptop.


    " Damn, you working rat would you keep your work aside? Ahh... CallSweta and ask her to go our home and pack our stuff." Samir said to Samar when he saw that he was working.


    Samar closed his laptop and take a deep breath. He took out his mobile and make a call. Someone picked from other side.


    " Damn, Where you guys are in the earth?" A girls voice appear from other side. Her voice seems angry but her tone is extremely melodious.


    " We are on the way, Will you go to our home and help to pack our stuff. We are going to be late." Samar replied.


    " What, are you guys out of your mind?Listen, I am not going to pack any thing.I will tell to your mom to pack but for Samir I can''t. You know was his mom was."


    "Ah, don''t worry about it just go to his home and tell one of the servant.He will take you to his room no one will bother you." Samar comfort her.


    From back Samir: " Is that Sweta?"


    Samar nodded.


    " Tell her '' Triple S'' is going to be reunite."


    Triple S was their group as well as known as their Musical band. They do show for charity they help orphan and oldage home.The most generous between them was Sweta. She always find solution of every person. And also she was kind and cheerful girl.


    After the phone call Samar and Samir goy in the car. In his all the way Samar was thinking about Smrity. He had thought he had never seen beauty specially when she smile that brighten his soul.


    Samar and Samit reached attheir home. When Samar got in he saw all things he need was already packed.


    " Hi, beauty how are you?" Samar asked his mother.


    On his entire world he shows his childish side is in front of his mother. He share his each every feelings to his mother.


    "Hmm, now I am good. I saw you that the greatest medicine for me." Mrs Pradhan replied him sweetly.


    Samar smiled at her. She saw her son behavior was little different today. He seems lost.


    "Are you OK? Why are you like this today? Sometimes you smiled on your own and sometime you blush? Have you fall for someone?" Samar''s mum asked to Samar.


    " Oh, mamma I really don''t know but today I met someone so beautiful like you. I really hope that I can meet her more."Samar replied her without hesitating.

 Chapter 12 No word to describe her

    She understand that he started to like her. In her entire life that was the first time she heard that her son compared her to other girl.No matter how beautiful girl appear in front of him her never reacted.


    " Is she that beautiful? This is the first time you compared someone with me."


    "Mom, This was the first time my heart race by seeing someone''s smile. You know her character was also.. never mind" He was about to tell every detail but he have no word to describe about her. This was his first time he left speechless.


    Neharika was looking Samar''s activities, her son seemshe fell in love at first sight. She felt happy and also worried.


    " I will pray for you Darling." She said to him and kissed on his forehead.


    "You are the bestest in this world."


    After saying that Samar went to his room. At the same time Samir and Sweta both of them arrived.


    "Hi, Mom" Both greeted toMrs Pradhan.


    "Hello, my lovely daughter and son has arrived. Oh I missed you so much Samir." Mrs Pradhan express her emotions toward Samir. She always love them as her own child. Most she liked is both of them was cheerful as per Samar he seems quite cold.


    "I missed you too mom." He plant a kiss in her forehead. For him she is his mother. After his mother death found motherly love from her. His step mother always keeps him away not only that she also build wall between Him and his father.


    Sweta was enjoying the scene. When Samar arrived with his luggage. He hug his mother.


    " I really hate this moment. Why should I always have to apart from you."Samar said to his mother.


    "Have a safe journey. All of you." Mrs Pradhan wished all of them.


    "Find my daughter-in-law also wish you a luck." She wishpered to Samar.


    Smrity finally reached at her college. She takes her room key and headed toward her room. She saw there is a room for two. She wonder who will be her room partner. She was hoping she will not be a talkative person.


    Smrity loved to stay on peace environment. As per she also used to talked very less. When someone talk unnecessary she always make them suffer. For their own sake she is hoping.


    She reached her room as per hostel is quite goodshe like room also. It''s made reliable for study and peace.


    When she entered in room she saw her roommate. She looks extremely beautiful,and those dimple was more attractive.


    "Hi, I am Sweta Chettri." She gave her introduction.


    "Hello, I am Smrity Thakuri." Smrity smiled at her.

 Chapter 13 State topper

    After the introduction, Smrity started to like Sweta. And also Sweta felt same way, but she felt she has seen her before but didn''t get where . She wants to recognize but she didn''t remember.


    First day of college.


    Smrity and Sweta entered through gate. Sweta raise her hand to a group, there was 2 girls and a boy who were chatting.


    "Good morning, where are they? Haven''t they arrived yet?" Sweta wished them with a question.


    "We don''t know, we had just arrived. Well who she?" the boy asked.


    "She is my new friend and also my roommate." Sweta replied.


    "She is so beautiful. Will you help me to..."he wishpered to Sweta. But Sweta interrupt him


    "Shut your, mouth otherwise I will break your 206 bone into 412." She gave him dangerous aura.


    "Well guys, She is Smrity." Sweta started to introduce them.


    "Hi, I am Riya, Riya Sharma" A girl in blue dress said with beautiful smile.


    "Hello, I am Seema Gurung. Your eyes is so beautiful." She gives her compliment.


    "Hi, both of you are also beautiful." Smrity replied them without expression.


    "And me how do I look? Well I am Rajiv.. Rajiv Sewa." the boy introduce himself .


    "Well, Nice to meet you too." Smrity said to him.


    "Oh we are going get late for class, Its time to go in class." Sweta said in hurried tone.


    They were about to rushed. Smrity turned around and said. " Guys, You go first, I have some matter in office. After finishing themI will join you later."


    "OK. See you in the class. I will save place for you." Sweta replied her with a smile.


    After Smrity leaved. Seema speak up.


    "Guys, don''t you think her personality match to someone."


    " With king devil." Rajiv replied adding " But guys she is damn beautiful. I like her mole on her cheek that makes her appearance perfect."


    "Hello, gossip king and queen. If your Gossips had finished shall we leave. Otherwise first day we will get punished." Riya scold them


    In the class Samar, Samir, and Sweta was sitting in a same row. Samar seems lost somewhere. Samir was playing with his phone. Sweta was peeking on door continuously.


    "Hey, Whom are you waiting? Is your boyfriend coming?" Samir asked her curiously.


    " Stop talking crap otherwise I''ll break your jaw."Sweta said lifting her her souldher.


    At the same time teacher arrived.


    "Dear, Students I am your professor Mrs Singh. And I am very happy and also we are very lucky to have such great student these year. After the hard work all these year we finally came to university level.. So work hard and give you best to our college." Teacher was giving her opinions to student. She saw a student had just arrived.


    " May I come in mam?"A girl in white dress asked permission.


    Mrs Singh gave her smile and gave her sign to came in. Smrity entered in class. When Samar saw her his heart is about jumped. The girl he wants to search desperately, he find her without effort. Smrity saw Sweta was raising her hand and giving sign to come. She was about to walk until she heard a sound.


    "Wait, are you a state topper of Sikkim?? Are Smrity Thakuri who got 98% on H.S." Mrs Singh asked.


    " Yes, Mam." Smrity replied casually there is no sign of proudness. If there was other students they definitely introduce as topper but Smrity kept low profile. She didn''t even show any pride.

 Chapter 14 Thanks to Lord Shiv

    Everyone felt shocked. There is lots of student got above 90% but no one reached their % at 98 that was the first time, they saw a girl who got 98%. They have lots of questions, how it comes some one entered in this college with 98%? There is lots of top colleges in India where she can apply. Why she applied this college?


    As per Samir, he was recovering from from first shocked that he meet Smrity as his classmate. Although she was very much beautiful but as per her attitude he didn''t want to play with her. In reality she was the second girl that makes his heart race. May be she is similar to her.


    As pee Samar felt excited and happy too at same time he found a girl whom he was about search not only that she became genius. The most important she was hisbest friend roommate. Now almost started to trust on luck.


    CURRENT TIME


    Samar is thinkingabout past suddenly he heard a notice to go to the flight.He turned around every one was about left then he looked toward to Smrity. She is still sitting there with no hurry.He pray to Lord Shiv " Please lord, help me to get her back."


    As perher getting back he was willing to give up everything he have. He wants to cry in front of her, he wants to hug her but what time had come she reject him to recognize.


    He get up unwillingly to leave, he don''t want to leave that sightwhere he could see her. When he got the news about Smrity. Every seconds for him was like victory. When he saw her,he was hoping that she felt the same way he felt but gave himthe most cold sight .At that his heart ache, that pain was more painful than waiting for her, searching her.


    In flight, Air Attendance helpSamar to get his seat. His fellow traveler had not arrived yet.


    At the same time Smrity also enter in flight. Flight attendancetakes her to her seat.


    Leeza saw the person besides Smrity''s seat seemsseat bit drunk.She get worried, she knew Smrity hates drunkard more than that she always love peaceful environment. With drunkard she didn''t want give her seat their.


    " Miss, You should take my seat. I think he will cause trouble for you."


    " And what about you? Don''t worry you go to your seat I will ask to change my seat."


    Although Smrity was cold to her but she care for her alot, that''s enough for her. Smrity asked to changed her seat. When she saw where she got seat she even more regret. She actually have to seat with Samar.


    When Samar saw she was sitting with him, he felt that heaven is also helping him. He couldn''t help but he reveal his smile. Damn, He looks so handsome when he smile.


    Inside he thanks to god: " Thanks to lord Shiv"..

 Chapter 15 Witness

    At the same time in Dheradun. Rehaan was busy with his work. He suddenly stopped working and pulled a drawer of table and take out a photo.


    "I wish you come to me, I will never let you suffer. Don''t worry I will find everything and make them suffer more than time 100 times they makes you."


    He is talking to photo, at the same time his phone rang.


    "Hello"


    "I found the person who was witness of that day."


    "Good job, catch him and don''t let anyone to know about this matter was very confidential. If culprit knew about him, this time also they will kill them."


    " Okk, make sure Miss let not find, if she find she will stress herself. I heard company was also in trouble, I think you should company her."


    "OK, I will take next flight. Oh yes they find her,I am afraid they will cause more trouble. As per Samar and Samir although they were best friends but also a love rivals. I hope Ashuman''s partner got caught as soon as possible."


    " In that you should hurry."


    After call ended up, Rehaan clenched his fist tightly and punch on table.


    "I will get you this time, wait for good show."


    He smiled sinisterly.


    In flight, Samar is looking at Smrity. No matter what he acted, Smrity seems unaffected. He desperately wants to talk with Smrity but she didn''t even give a glance toward him. Finally , he accept defeat.


    "Smrity, please at least say hi to me. I am about to die. If youcontinue like this I won''t be able to handle."


    Smrity is handling herself but when he talks about death. She really want to give him big slap for talking that crap. She also can''t hold herself,


    "Mr, it seems you really like to die. Why don''t you try? And I don''t even know you. Why do I have to talk. Please will you be quiet, I am trying to take rest."


    After heard replied of Smrity, Samar went dumbfounded. She actually say to die. He felt struck by lighting. Although his IQ is very high when it comes about Smrity he became low. He won''t understand the motive of Smrity to make him quiet. He wants to talk but there is no word left.


    At Sikkim airport.


    In blue suit Shisham (Smrity''s Brother) is waiting for Smrity. Not far away two people was looking at him. One of them take out a phone and make a call.


    "Did you find who is coming to help him?"


    "No, Sir he is still at airport. I think the person is about to land."


    At same time, they saw a guy in blue suit. He felt strike by lighting.


    " Sir, Young master of Pradhan Corporation had just arrived."


    "What are you waiting? Leave as soon as possible. Don''t get caught."


    "Yes, boss."

 Chapter 16 Help behind the scene

    They were about to leave but someone beside them pointed a gun.


    "Don''t you want meet me? OhI am so disappointed. Hey, don''t move otherwise you won''t be able to bear consequences. Keep walking"


    After they reached at parking lot they turn around now they can see face the person who kidnapped them. When they saw face, they wants to die right away.


    "Young Master." They knelt on the ground. At the same time another figure also appear that make 5 time more dangerous aura.


    "Hey, bro I missed you a lot." Samir hugged Samar. He wants to asked everything but they can''t mention about her in front of those idiot.


    Samar looks towards those two, his glance was cold as ice.


    "Aren''t they were a secret agents of your dad? What are they doing here?"


    "Ask yourself, What are they doing here? Otherwise I will kill them. Because of them I missed something very important to me."


    Samir said angrily. That statement makes those agents more terrify.


    "OK, I will give a chance to speak up everything if you give all information. I promise I will give you your life as reward."


    No matter what they do, they are going died that is fixed. If they gave information their boss was going to kill them. If not they are going kill them.


    "Andalso don''t worry I am going to protect you both from your boss. If you help me. And the choice is yours."Samar understand what are thinking right now.


    Where is choice, they only left a way to choice as if there''s lots of choice , he is talking.


    "Why do you really wanna die?" Samar point gun on them. They were shaking even one them had already pissed. Samar was about to press triggered. Samir is enjoying the scene.


    "OK, we will do as you, but please don''t kill us."


    After they got information Samir expression slightly changed. If he didn''t notice them, they will find who was back.


    " It seems, someone was giving information to them that''s not good forher. Although she had return we have to help her behind the scene."


    Samar didn''t sayanything he only let a smile in agreement.

 Chapter 17 Donst bother her

    After 2 years Smrity is return but there is no sign of happiness in her face. She saw her brother waiting outside but also she saw some person were looking at him strangely.She understood what is going on. She reveal her sinister smile. She send him a message.


    "Bro, you go first I will take taxi. I think someone is following you."


    After reading message, his expression slightly changed. How it could be, they set spy on them. Did they really want to destroy them self.


    "OK but you should promised me you will directly go to safe house."


    Smrity looked toward Shisham and smiled. After two years he is seeing his sister, that opportunity had also snatched away. He can''t even getto hugged her, express her all his love, he want to say how much he missed her. In their family only two of them had remained.After their parents killed, he was the one who had suffered most. But still he had not given up living, how much they make him suffer only he knew. If Smrity find out he was afraid she will destroy everything that comes in their''s way for revenge.


    Since, he promised that he will protect Smrity. He always hide lots of issue but this time he is that forced he had to call her.


    Now onwards he can''t take gaurntee, theirs enemy can struggle in front of them. Also from now he have no work, he can only do watch the show. Where he could see people suffering till death.


    Lots of thought is running in his head, he didn''t realize he is standing there as a statute unwilling to move at all.


    Suddenly a little kid grab his. He smiled and asked" What is it?"


    He also smiled back brightly and handed him a envelope. He confusedly take a look on the cover there he saw his name.


    He thanked little kid by giving chocolate. He wanted to ask who left it for him but when he saw 3S sign he didn''t asked. He already guess you sent it to him.


    He took his phone out and make a call.


    "Hello." A deep and sexy male came from other side


    "How many time told you two, don''t bother her? And what is with this envelope?"


    "Brother, just leave airport as soon as possible, otherwise you will be bumped into danger. And also don''t go to meet her today, they were following you as like crazy."


    " Samar, you just listen to me don''t interfere at our matter. You better be look you company. Since you that she has return, as per her way to deal business you how much ruthless is she? If your company came to our way she will destroy every single threads on her way.I hope you understand. And also don''t try to get close to her." Shisham scold him.


    At cab..


    Smrity pulled out her phone and make a call.


    "Hello, Miss"


    " Send me every single detail of company and also keep eye on everyone. I fell like there a rat between us."


    "Yes, Miss."


    "And make arrangements for share holder meeting and don''t mention about this. I asked you reveal when times comes. You have an hour to send detail."


    An hour, Manager Gurung felt he had fell into hell just now. Every single detail in an hour it was impossible. Since Great Queen Devil is back he can''t make tiny bit of mistake.


    Otherwise he will have to experience depth of hell.

 Chapter 18 My last hope is gone

    After phone call Mr Gurung is in rushed, he call for meeting all manager from every department. Because of sudden meeting everyone frightened. There is lots of thought rushing in their head. Last few days Company wasn''t in good condition. There is lots of things happen. Every one gathered in meeting,their face is showing how much afraid they are. Some them were worried they haven''t finished their work at time and some were afraid now what new is going to happen.


    Mr Gurung know how much possive Smrity was when it came to Company. Although Mr Gurung was MD of company he didn''t dare to work late. At meeting Mr gurung order everyone to give all of information in 15 minutes.


    When they heard all information of recent activities have to submit in 15 min, what kind of punishment is this. To gather all information I took two days now he was asking in 15 min. Some of them felt they are not computer who can work in such a short period


    At Safe house..


    Smrity is busy with something, suddenly her phone beeped. She saw a message her gaze turned like ice spike. She picked her purse and jacket. She rushed out of her house.


    Leeza is busy with take out the information of compan''s recent activities. She didn''t saw Smrity going out . When she heard engine''s sound at that time she realize. She get up and start following Smrity.


    Smrity is driving so fast, ger gaze is telling something extremely wrong happen.She put Bluetoothand make a call.


    " Hello" From other side person talk


    " What do you think I can''t find?" Smrity asked angrily.


    " Miss, I don''t mean to do that I am just worried that you can''t Handle all this stress." Rehaan explain her.


    " God damit, he was killed. Our witness was killed, my last hope was gone."


    When Rehaan heard he felt ground has gone from his feet. He don''t knowwhat to say. He felt so much guilt. He urgently apologized.


    " Miss, I am sorry, I promise I will find who did it."


    " No need, I will do it myself."Smrity said coldly. And cut phone call.


    After an hour Smrity stopped the car in front of small village, she put white floral dress which makes her looks like village girl and make braid of her hair. She wore glass and mask.


    After she passed somehouses,shesaw a smallmud house. There is a old man sitting on rusty chair. It seems he was bathing in warm sun.


    "Hello, Grand father" Smrity greeted in sweet voice.


    When old man see her his eyes lighten up and slowlygot up from rusty chair.


    "I know you will come to visit me after returning. I have something for you come in."Old man hold her hand and took inside.

 Chapter 19 Further investigation

    House seems little shabby decorate by ancient decors. Smrity seat in a chair. Old man bring a suitcase and open it. He took out Black file and give to Smrity.


    Smrity took file and asked "this??"


    " This will help you to get what you want my child. This papers are very important to your dad, he gave me to keep safe before the night he died. I think there you will get clue about culprit."


    " Thank you, grand paa. Now this my onlyhope." Smrity put file in her bag.


    After little talk Smrity thanked him and return.


    At Dheradun


    Rehaan is sitting in rocking chair. He impatiently waiting for someone all this two year had gone waste. Not only his effort but also Smrity''s every plan had ruined. Suddenly doorbell rang, he opened the door with the help of remote.


    A man in black suit entered. His black eyes, fair complexion tall it makes him so handsome.He saw there is something wrong house is full mess. When he sawRehaan he was shocked sitting on rocking chair, his hair was messy, half unbutton shirt.What in the earth that terrible had happened.


    When Rehaan saw him, he immediately got up and threw a punch.


    Bang.. Sound came..


    Sohamonly felt pain when he fell on floor. Damn, has he out of his mind, he actually hit him.


    "You....you... have you gone mad?" Soham said angrily.


    He realize he was so upset. He threw his anger away and asked him calmly.


    " OK, Tell me what happened?"


    " She said he don''t need me. That witness was killed. We worked hard what we got in last? She said she will do further investigation by herself. I know I should have inform her but I just don''t want her stress. I have seen her how much she suffered. I .. I..."His words lost and tears fell.


    Soham hugged him.


    " You have to understand her, you know her temper right. She had lost everything, her love, her parents, her dream... just because of that jerk and his partner.Her last hope had gone what she could do? It is not time to get sad. Although he killed the witness but he had done new crime, if we investigate further there will be lots of clue waiting for us. And I will investigate who is that rat between us who leaked information about witness. Okk be good, tidy up and go back Sikkim and make her feel that she is not alone."


    When Rehaan heard Soham, he saw a new clue.


    " Sorry, I had hit you.. I should not have done it. Does it hurt?"


    "Stop, And get ready to go back."

 Chapter 20 You are the most dangerous

    At Villa Top...


    Villa Top is the place where only big shots and politicians lived. Samir is playing with knife, at the same time walking sound came. Samir already who was that he ignore sound kept playing with it.


    When Anshuman saw Samir was playing with knife he grab it and threw it away. He gave fierce look to Samir.


    " You stop playing with all dangerous things."


    After hearing this Samir laughed coldly.


    " Really, am I playing with dangerous things. It is just a knife. How it was danger? It was just a innocent material, it is upto person who used it."


    "You brat.. When you will grown up and take things seriously. I am your father Samir. You better be behave yourself." Anshuman said him angrily.


    "If I grown up that day I will forgot that you were my father whom I hate the most in this world. It is better for you I remain child." After saying that Samir started to walk.


    "Ahhh... You are the most dangerous in this world. I am just playing with knife but you are the one who plays with human''s life." Samir said him coldly.


    After Samir left.


    " All this is for you, Why don''t you understand?? I know you like that girl but she can''t be part of my family. I hate her dad most in this world." Anshuman murmured himself.


    His phone rang. He picked up call


    "Why are you calling?"


    " Boss, I think something is going to happen bad."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I suspectshe is back. Today at company MD asked for all information with in 15 min isn''t it is strange."


    "No, you are thinking too much. After that witness killed she can''t be here. I am sure she is in Dheradun."


    After the call Anshuman didn''t understand what to do. He make a call..


    "Hello" from other side female voice came


    "Do you have time? I want to meet you." Anshuman asked.


    "No, it is not safe to meet up. Tell me over the phone."


    "We suspect Smrity is back. You understand what does it mean?"


    "Hahahahaha... Are you afraid? How it could be? I had investigate already now she is at Himachal. Don''t worry."


    " That''s relief."


    "Just focus to get back that file otherwise we are going dead."


    " Okk. "


    At the same time Leeza is continuously calling Smrity but there is no response. She decided to call Shisham.


    She was about to call him. But suddenly her screen blink incoming call Smrity. When she saw the caller name she felt relief.

 Chapter 21 A game

    Leeza immediately pick up the call.


    "Hello, Miss where did you go? I have been looking for you everywhere. Are you alright?


    Leezaasked her in concerned tone.


    "Leeza, I am ok you don''t have to worry. I just feel suffocating that''s why I came for drive . I will be back soon go home and finish your work." Smrity comfort her.


    After the call Leeza headed toward home. But she is still concerned about her.


    After the call Smrity tried to open the file.


    " Wow, It actually have a lock system. No matter how but I have to open it. And find that moron."


    " Wait...Wait.. Why rush? How about to play a game?"


    She murmured herself. She opened her laptop. She sent a email. After sending it, lip slightly curved.


    She take out her phone and make a call.


    "Hello" From other side hurriedly response the call.


    " Did you find any clue who killed the witness?"


    " I am searching it."


    " You better be do fast. And did you visit Mr Pradhan?"


    " Yes, Miss his flight will be flying tomorrow 6 am."


    " Hmm." After that Smrity about to cut call.


    " Miss.." Soham spoke out.


    " What is it?" Smrity asked in cold tone.


    " Nothing.. Take care." Soham did not dare to ask to forgivethem.


    At Pradhan Residences


    Samar is lazily walking around. When his mother saw she noticed today he had changed slightly. Although he is not smiling but his eyes looks little soft than other times.


    She goes by his side and patted on his back.


    " What is it, mom?"


    "That what I should ask, isn''tit?" Neeharika Raised her eyebrows.


    " Ahh, Nothing special. I am just walking."


    Samar tried to avoid of his mother curiosity. At this time can''t affordto take any risk. His priority is now Smrity''s safety.


    His mother is about to say something. He grab his car''s keys and leaved the home.

 Chapter 22 Peaceful Lakeside

    Samar stopped at a lake side. When he feel sad or happy he always came here. This is the place where he get some time for himself. Where his memories refreshed. Other side of lake Samar see a girl standing alone, it look like she had also came here for peace.


    But why do he feel like that figure is familiar.


    "No wonder people actually said right when love someone whole heartedly, They see everyone as like their love one."


    " No...No..No...No.. She had returned now and also this place have full of our memories. She liked this place most. May be she is here or May be that girl is her."


    Samar immediately make a call.


    "Hello."


    " Samir, don''t you want to see her, if you want come to lake side. I think she is here."


    " I will be there in 5 min" Samir said excitedly.


    They both loved Smrity.For them Smrity is precious than their life, they are willing to face any danger for her. After the call Samar started to walk.


    On the other side Smrity is standing by leaning her head on the tree. In her eyes there is no trace of anxiety and sorrow. She always loved this place. Every time she visit, she forgot everything.


    Smrity climb up in the tree and sat on tree branch. She started to sing a song.


    Air passed by my side...


    With fragance of peechwood...


    My heart is floating in river...


    To capture love of deep sea..


    It would be my destination...


    But Journey in dark wood in full moon light..


    Holding your...


    That is important and romantic for me ...


    Far away in that stream...


    White lotus bloomed...


    As like she is in love with this season...


    Her sweet and melodious voice is spread all over the lake. When Samar heard the song, tear rolled down from his eyes. That lyrics was compose by him..


    5 year ago..


    A month passed Smrity became very good friend of Samar, Sweta and Samir. They always enjoy company of each other. Smrity usually talked less.


    Samar started to like Smrity more. But Smrity have no feeling for him. She always talked to him casually.


    As per Samir he also started to like her. He always make effort to make her talk. Samir started to suspect the girl in front him, is actually the girl whom he knows in his childhood.

 Chapter 23 Accept his reques

    At class room.


    Samar who sits besides Smrity gave her a note. Did not ask anything she raised her eyebrows questioningly.


    " Just open it when yo go back to hostel."


    " OK" Smrity noded.


    As per Smrity she is used of this type behavior from him. He always give cold and domineering pressure to other but infront of her, he was totally different, he acts like cute child whom no one can neglect. Specially when he smile brightly his eyes looks like sparkling black stone.


    " What are starring at me? Do I look handsome?" Samar asked her teasingly.


    " Yup... When you smile. I like your bright eyes the most."Smrity replied him


    "Really??"


    "Hmm" Smrity nodded.


    "Thank you for you compliment." Samar said shyly.


    Samir and Sweta were watching both. Samir feel unease in his heart, don''t know why he hate the chemistry between Smrity and Samar. As per other they loved to seeing them with each other.


    He always do things like that which gives result Samar and Smrity couldn''t get close. Everytime when he saw them close his heart hurt. His face was expressing the darkness inside him. When Sweta saw Samir''s expression.


    " Hey, What is wrong with you?" Sweta asked him


    "Huh??" Samir didn''t understand what Sweta is asking.


    Sweta kicked in his feet.


    "Ahhhh.. You..." Samir shouted.


    " Bastard, What expression is that, have you seen ghost or something? Why is your face like black dark pot?"


    "Nothing, mind your own business."Samir gave her a cold shoulder.


    " Hey, look at them.Don''t they look so cute together??" Sweta asked him point Smrity and Samar.


    "Hmm" Samir didn''t take any interest in her question. He simply avoid her.


    " What wrong with this idiot?? Ahh, forget it Sweta."Sweta murmured herself.


    After the class Smrity and Sweta on the way of Hostel.Smrity opened the note.


    "Dear, will go out with me. Don''t misunderstood. I just want to take you my favorite place. You, me, Sweta and Samar. I will wait for your reply."


    When Smrity was reading Sweta snatched the note.


    " Wow, Love note.. Let me see who gave it to you."


    After she looked note her expression darkened. But she hide it well.


    " Accept his request, I swear it is really cool place."


    Sweta said excitedly.


    " Ok, it is just a trip." Smrity replied without expression.


    "Smrity, Let me ask you something?"


    " What?" Smrity didn''t show any interest.


    " Do you like Samar?"


    " Yes." Smrity gives her short answer. She didn''t take any other meaning of this question. She always looked him as a good friend, she liked him as a good friend. But she didn''t say any thing to Sweta.

 Chapter 24 I found her

    After dinner Samir was standing in balcony. In his mind there is lots of things running.


    "Where are you? Why did you leave? Without any trace of identity you leave. Samjana, will you come back? Please come back to me. I am waiting for you, Its been seven year.I don''t have strength now."


    Suddenly his phone blink. "Unknown number, who is digging grave at this time?"He murmured and picked up.


    " Hello"


    "Hi, Sohail long time no see?" From a sweet girl voice came. He immediately got knew who is in the phone.


    "Hey, Richa. It''s really been long time. How are you?" Samir asked in cheerful voice


    " Iam good and you? I have huge news, You are going to be happiest one ." Richa said him excitedly


    " What tell me quickly?" Samir asked her curiously. After long time he was going get good why wouldn''t he sound excited.


    " Umm.. I will tell you but you have to promise Me one thing."Richa just want to tease him. She always like to tease him.


    " Hey.. hey.. hey don''t play with me ok just tell me."Samir said her angrily.


    "Awww.. You are angry? But I am not going tell anything now. Promise me first you will go out with me."


    What the heck is she talking about. This is the most irritating thing in this world. 3 year ago''s still gives him nightmare.She actually take him to graveyard and there they had picnic. But he had no choice left.


    " Ok, I will go now tell me?" Samir asked her dissapointedly.


    " I know where is Samajana. I found her."


    When Samir heard he stiff there like. He don''t know how to react. The person he was looking finally got news about her.


    "Hello, can you hear me? Hello..."Richa spoke ..


    Samir finally come back to his sense.


    "Uhhh... Where is she? How is she? Did get her number? Do know how she look like?" Samir asked so many questions.


    "Hey.. hey, stop. Do think I am robot. I will give you all information when I will be back."


    Samir want all information right now but as per Richa, he know she is going to him right now. He could do only thing wait.


    Finally, Samir felt so much ease in his heart. Samir enter in room, he saw room total mess. There is so many dress in bed and floor. He knew Samar from 6 year, he had never seen him making such messy place.


    "Hey, What is all this?"


    Samar didn''t answer his question. He was looking dress for his date. He had lots of dress but none of them were suitable for date.


    "He actually ignored me? Hey, what do you want I can help you?."


    When Samar heard word help, he got an idea.


    " Samir, go ask Sweta what type of dress Smrity like?"


    " Haven''t you seen her dressing style."


    " You idiot. Not her dressing. I mean to say what type of boys dress she like?"


    " Are you going to confess her?"


    "Something like that."


    Samir heart ache when he heard. But also he slightly feel relieve that he is going meet his first love. So he is going to give up on Smrity.

 Chapter 25 Blessed

    " Ahh.. I got it. How is this?" Samar show him his black suit.


    After seeing this Samir couldn''t help but laugh..


    "Hahah... seriously. Oh My God. Tell me are you really going on a date or business meeting?"Samir laughed hardly.


    After seeing Samir''s reaction Samar''s face turned in black.


    " You jerk. Instead of helping me you are making fun of me??"


    "Ahhh.. help??" Samir mockingly asked him.


    "Ok.. I will help you but you have to promise me something."


    Samar heart ache when he heard the word ''promise''.


    Every time when he says something to promise he always makes him to do such stupid things.


    " Before I promise you have to promise me, you will not makes me to dothose stupid things like before."


    " Don''t you want help OK .I am leaving now." Samir threatened him. Samar had no choice left he accept defeat.


    " OK. I promise I will do whatever you say.Happy help me now."


    Samir eyes lit up, he always like to pull prank on him. Samir picked up white jacket and T-shirt for him.


    " Why all things are white? Do you wanna make me like angel?" Samar criticize his choice.


    " Dude, No wonder you haven''t date yet. Haven''t you notice Smrity always wear white. I am matching your clothes with her."


    Samar find logic in his words. Since the day they he had never seen her wearing other colors.


    "OK you win." Samar take clothes from his hand. Samar notice today Samir was acting differently.


    "Hey, are you little happy today?" Samar notice Samir''s bright eyes. For him it is very rare to see him happy.Although he had always smile in his face but there was no trace of happiness in his eyes.


    " I will tell you everything when time comes." Samir replied him. No matter how hard he tried to hide this emotions from Samar but he always caught him. That why Samir always felt protective and warm.


    " I am such a blessedperson having friend like you and Sweta."By saying Samir hugged Samar.

 Chapter 26 Speed like lighting

    Sunday morning at hostel gate.


    Samar and Samir was waiting for Smrity and Sweta. Samar eyes was contained with joy and excitement. As per Samir, he don''t why today he feelingsomething is going to be wrong.


    "Why they aren''t arrived yet?" Samar was waiting impatiently.


    "Damn, It is such a rare and beautiful view. The Devil who always looks cold, expression less, and heartless. Today he was waiting some one in kind and loving posture. It is going written on history."Samir thought when he saw Samar.


    "What is wrong? What expression you are giving to me?" Samar asked coldly when he saw Samir is starring at him.


    Samir didn''t say anything he laughed. When he didn''t get replied his gaze became friece and cold. His expression less face became more robotic. If kids saw that face they will have nightmare.


    "Hey, what expression was that?I am just laughing because it is a rare view. Your gentle expression come out once in a full moon." Samir said him teasingly.


    At the same moment, Smrity and Sweta arrived. Smrity had wear white boot, long white coat, and while leather pant. She looks today very gentle and loving.


    Damn today queen devil, look like elegant flower. Today is such a important day.


    When Samar saw Smrity his expression changed cold to gentle as fast as lighting. Not only that he also opened car door for her.


    "Sweta, pinch me. It this is real. This dude even know how to pleased women. God, help me, help me." Samir start blabbering. When he saw Samar''s actions.


    Sweta couldn''t handle anymore. She kicked Samir.


    "Ahhhhhh ...."Samir screamed.


    "Shhhhhh...." Sweta closed his mouth by pressing with her hand. Samar threw her handaway.


    " What the.... Why did you kicked me?" Samir asked her angrily.


    "You are too noisy."Sweta replied coldly.


    " Ahh, You are jealous right?" Samir asked to tease Sweta.


    "You are the one who is jealous. Stop talking crap and drive."Sweta yelled to him.


    "Get your own car. I am not going to give you lift."


    " OK then I will go to Samar''s car. Enjoy your journey alone."


    When Samir saw she is actually going to Samar''s car.


    "Hey... Hey... Hey, wait my cutie pie. I am only joking to you. Come here be good girl. I had also arrangedrink for you."


    There is no way Samir is going to let her to disturb them. He always like to make Sweta angry.

 Chapter 27 Legendary queen devil

    In the car, the situation was getting more and more intense, there is pin drop silent. Samar don''t understand what to talk. He is quietly waiting, if Smrity talk first.


    He almost forgot about Smrity''shabit that she talked less. Some of the college student also thought that she is dumb. But this is the habit he like most about Smrity. Her manner is extra from other that makes her unique.


    15 min passed there is no word exchanged. At last Samar accept defeat and started talking.


    " You didn''t ask where are we going?"


    "You already said at you favorite place."


    "Cough...cough.." Samar almost poked blood. He hadn''t expect she would replied this way. Now he finally understand how everyone felt when he used to talk this way.


    " I hope you will like my favorite place."


    "Hope so."


    Just two word, she replied just two words. But Samar did not accept to loose.


    "What kind of place you like?"Samar asked hoping this time he will get some information about.


    "Peaceful."Smrity replied coldly. He really want to cry now. Just a one wordshe replied. Not only that she gave a clue to keep quiet in a word.Now there is no doubt she is actually ''A StateTopper''.


    In car, Samir had already put a bug that he could listen their conversation. He almost started to dance when he heard conversation. Thank god, he took his own car otherwise he would the one who tortured.


    At the same time, he enjoyed the moment also. Smrity makes Samar to taste his own bitter medicine.


    "I respect youqueen devil. I want to worship you where is your feet show me." Samir murmured himself.


    Now he understand she is not only queen devil but legendary queen devil.


    Samar stop questioning to her. He turned on radio there is song playing. That was his favorite song.


    " My favorite song." Smrity said


    "Really mine too." Samar replied happily. Finally she talk first, not only that their''s taste of song also match.


    " The lyrics of this is so heart touching, not only that the rythm was extraordinarily melodious. And the voice he is my favorite singer, I am in love with his voice."


    Samar was surprised the way felt about the song she felt same. No only that singer was also his favorite. Most surprising for him was Smrity actually said three statement.


    "You have quite interest on music."


    "Music is my life. I want to an top lyricist and vocalist."


    Samar went dumbfounded , "what the heck , her aim was as same him."


    "Mine too."

 Chapter 28 This is also my favorite place.

    "Mine too. It seems you have very much interest in music?" Samar asked Smrity.


    "Music is the best medicine ever. It can help you in any type of situation. Every vocal chords, every tune makes person feel the way they wants to feel in real but they couldn''t. I saw music is the best company ever that never betray you."


    When Samar heard the dedication of Smrity toward music, he felt Smrity is alone. Her cold aura, devil gaze and cold tone faded away when she talk about music.


    They talked lot about music in entire journey. Samar felt new bound between them. Finally, they reached at a lake.


    The lake is extremely beautiful, there is full of greenery and alsobeautiful mountains view. Not only that lots of bird is singing there, not so far there is also water fall from there is coming beautiful water flow sound. Once someone reached there no one wants to return from there.


    "Wow, Is this your favorite place?"Smrity amazed when she saw.


    "Did you like it?" Samar asked happily


    "I love it, you know what this place is also my favorite place." Smrity said cheerfully.


    This is the first time Samar saw so beautiful smile in her face. She didn''t look like that person who always look like ice statue. She looks far more than her usual personality. Samar feel proud himself that he can make her so happy.


    Samar didn''t notice how much past starring at Smrity. He lost in his thoughts when he saw Smrity.


    " Samar".


    "Samar"


    " Hey, Samar" Samir was called him many times. But he didn''t hear. Samir didn''t stand any more he kicked him.


    " Samar." He shout loudly.


    " Yes..." He finally return to his senses.


    " Dude.. Where are you losting?"


    " Ahhh... No where."


    "Hahahahaha..." Samir laughed loudly.


    Samar felt embarrassed. He gave a cold gaze to Samir. Samir understand he is giving him warning. He stopped laughing.


    "You lost in Smrity''s beauty, don''t you? I am also so happy that you make her smile. Oh yes, I hope you remember your promise."


    "Something like that, this is the first time she is smiling cheerfully." Samar replied him without taking back his gaze from Smrity.


    "Hey, don''t ignore my question."


    "Which question?" Samar replied him absent mindedly.


    "Fine, you keep looking her. I am going." Samir said him and leaved.


    "Why do I feel like I am third wheel?" Samir asked Sweta.


    Sweta didn''t understand what is Samir talking about.


    "What? Third wheel?" Sweta asked him.


    Samir look innocent Sweta for five second. And sweetly said," Never mind"


    Sweta left speechless.

 Chapter 29 Sweet poison

    "Hey, Smrity let''s go there?"


    Samir called Smrity over. Smrity came near them, Smrity smiled shyly. Her face look like a pleasing flower when she reveal her shyness.


    Both Samar and Samir''s heart race. Not only that Sweta also felt different, she is living with her more one than month but she had never seen her such a seductive smile.


    "Hey, guys where are we going?" Smrity asked sweetly


    Samir could not hold held any more. It was the first time Smrity talking to them so sweetly.


    " Smrity, please be as usual I can''t hold anymore. I feel like I am falling for you."


    Smrity could not help but laughed hardly.


    " Don''t fall for me, because I will be the unlucky one who can''t handle such a precious heart. You know I am cruel indeed." Smrity said flirtly.


    When she said everyone''s jaw dropped. Devil also know how to flirt.


    Samar was the one who is in the most shocked. When he heard Smrity''s words,


    he felt unease, she is not talking to him. Inside he is feeling jealous of Samir. All of them were looking at Smrity without blinking their eye lid.


    "Again you all lost? Hey, listen the music where is coming from?"Smrity saw everyone is starring at her no one seems to move. She heard a light music coming from somewhere near.


    She did not care of any one, she ran toward the direction from where music is coming. Samar, Samir and Sweta followed her.


    When Smrity saw there''s view her eyes lighten up. There was some people playing guitar, singing song and some were dancing.


    " May, I also join?" Smrity request humbly.


    Damn, Sweta, Samar and Samir left speechless.Today how many side they have to see of her. Devil became a sweet poison.


    Every one looked at girl, their gaze stopped on her beautiful smile. They felt a beautiful angel is requesting. When Samar saw their way of looking Smrity, he couldn''t help but started feel jealous.


    "Hello." Samar said to distract them.


    Finally, they came back to their senseswhen they heard voice of male.This is the first time they saw such beautiful eyes and such charming smile.


    "Wow, what kind of beauty is she? "


    "Look at those boys to they are also so handsome."


    Some of them started wishpering eachother. They look all four, one of them stand up and said,:" You have to sing"


    "OK."Smrity said without hesitation.


    "Miss beauty, are you sure you can sing?" A girl asked in jealousy when she saw his boyfriend is looking at her.


    "You will see when I started." Smrity said coldly.

 Chapter 30 Challenge

    When she heard Smrity''s replied,she clenched her fist tightly.


    "How about we bet?" The girl challenged her arrogant tone.


    Everyone present there was dumbfounded. What the heck is happening? A girl suddenly came asked to join them. She also accept to sing a song. Now a bet, dude we are here for picnic not for war.


    "Sure, what is about?" Smrity accept challenge without changing her expression.


    " If you can''t song well you have but black ink on your face.I mean let''s compete." girl said arrogantly.


    Smrity didn''t changed her expression. She smiled evilly.


    "How about you pick someone, who can sing very well let''s compete? If you win I will put black ink on my face but, if I win you have do whatever I said. Now, say do accept the challenge?"Smrity asked her in murderous tone.Her gaze is extreme cold towards her.


    A boy in green coat suddenly spoke up: "Rishu, stop messing around. We are just here for fun, she just to join us what is wrong with you? Be a good girl okk." Sudhir started worried about her, he saw this girl is not normal.


    " Sudhir, you stay out. It is matter between us." Rishika shut her boyfriend mouth and turn toward Smrity.


    " Okk, I accept your deal."


    She knew her brother is a singer who can sing very well. She is confident that he will win. Even he had been accepted in reality show.


    " Bro, will you sing please?" She request her brother sweetly.


    Samir couldn''t stand anymore. When he saw all this he had never seen before Smrity singing. He go to Samar and said:


    " Samar, what the heck are you looking? Stop her."


    Samar didn''t look worried, he had full trust on her. He had seen Smrity she is extremely talented.


    " Just watch the show." he replied coldly.


    "Do you know who is that guy? He is recent debuted singer of our company." Samir said worriedly and angrily.


    " So what?" Samar didn''t change his mind nor his expression.


    When Samir saw Samar he gave up on them. After that he went to Sweta, if she could stop her.


    " That everyone is true, they compatible with each other. Hey, stop her it is not a game.If she loose, she will be the one who got embarrassed." Samar said to Sweta.


    "You shut your mouth. And just watch the show." Sweta replied him angrily.


    Samar went speechless. Both are such a cold hearted persons.


    Here, he is worried about Smrity but, look at them both of them hadn''t affect at all.They have no faith on her, right they actually want see her painted in black ink. How could they can let her dosuch childish thing. Where is their protective vibes gone??


    The guy in red jacket heard his sister request, how could he turn her down. But also how could he bully a young beauty. He wanted to say something but when he saw Smrity, he felt she is quite arrogant. At last he nodded in agreement.


    When Smrity saw he accepther challenge, she fired up.


    "OK, you first also you are professional. I will learn something from you." Smrity gave first change to another party.

 Chapter 31 Challenge 2

    Sudhir wants to say something but he stayed quiet. Situation is getting intense everyone''s eyes fell in Reshab. In their mind lots of thought were running.


    "Beauty is going to loose, how rude they are? They are bullying such a cute girl."


    "I can''t see this inhumane show. If beauty loss I will take her punishment on her behalf. They are always rude, what if they are rich and powerful. How could they bully such a cute girl."


    "Don''t you know Rishu, she always do things like this. She saw beauty than her that''s why she wants to bully her."


    " Sigh... God how can be they so rude."


    Everyone feel pity on Smrity. Rishab kept quiet for some minute, he did not understand whether laugh or cry.


    He took a deep breath and started playing guitar.


    "The words are lingering to my throat...


    Which is contain with floods of emotions...


    Everywhere, every time, in everything I just saw you....


    It an just illusion of my emotions or that''s real...


    I can''t understand at all...


    Baby just save me...


    Save mee...


    Save mee...."


    Rishab started sing his voice, vocal, tune everything is very good, everyone was stunned. But Smrity expression didn''t get changed bit. It seems that she had expected.


    "He is such a rare. Look what a perfect voice and it is just perfect. I feel so pity for beauty..."


    "Obviously, he is already in top 5 of competition."


    Everyone feel pity and sorry for Smrity. Samir started panicked. He was about to cry.


    "Samar, are you sure Smrity can Win? Look he is so talented. He don''t even miss a single beat."


    Samar didn''t say anything, he stayed quiet. Samir didn''t know whether laugh or cry. He wants to grab Smrity''s hand and want to run from there.


    As per Smrity, she is enjoying music instead of getting worried. Rishika is watching Smrity, she wants to she fear in her eyes but she is not afraid at all. How could someone be stay calm in such situation. But in her heart she also feel ease now she can ruin her beauty and also make her embarrassed.


    After the performance everyone clap for Rishab. All of them looks so happy. They praised him a lot.


    "You are pretty good. I like your performance. You are made for music." Smrity praised him.


    " Thank you. And also best of luck. I hope you will win." Rishab thanked her. He also feel pity for him.

 Chapter 32 Sweet as honey

    Now everyone was praying for Smrity. And also at the same time, they were slightly cursing Rishika for her evil plan.


    Smrity turn towards Samir,


    "Samir, will you help me to play flute?" Smrity asked him for help.


    Samir felt so happyinside but at the same he is the most worried one for her. Samar looked jealous when Smrity asked Samir for help.


    After that Smrity walk toward Samar and handle him guitar...


    "Will you please help me to play guitar?? My nails are long so it will get problem." Smrity asked him sweetly.


    "Sure.. no problem." Samar''s jealousy melted little when she asked to play guitar.


    "Which tune??" Samar asked.


    "My favorite one."


    " Okk"...


    Samir didn''t understand which song she is going to sing.Samar started play guitar.


    When he played a tune everyone got surprised. He actually played a tune for legend of music industry Mrs Mangeshkar. Smrity is going to sing song of legend it need really potential and best vocal ability.


    "She thinks that highly of herself, she actually choose legend''s song...Hahaha..." Risikha said mockingly.


    "Let me put you in my embrace....


    don''t know we will get such lovely night other time...


    Let me put you in my embrace...


    we don''t know we will meet eachother other time...


    Or if in this life we could meet each other or not..."


    Smrity voice is sweet as honey, her voice is perfect, she is catching every beat perfectly. Everyone stunned at the moment. They had never expected that she is so professional.


    On the other corner Sweta was smiling. She had heardher singing ability, she had loved her this talent but she had never notice, that she can sing like professional singer.


    When Risikha heard song, she was also stunned at the moment. She regreted herself, now she felt that she is really stupid. Now she understand why she is acting cool all the time, she knew her potential.


    "Damn, this witch is really evil." She mumbled herself.


    Her hatred toward Smrity grown much stronger when she saw everyone is listening her admiringly. She wanted to humiliate her but now she is going to embarrassed. Before, she came, her beauty was in everyone''s eyes but now not only she snatched her spot light also she let down her brother.


    As per Rishab, he was enjoying music. He felt very proud that he could compete such a professional singer. But didn''t they never heard about her.

 Chapter 33 NO OBJECTION

    Samar expression didn''t change at all same cold. But Samir he not only felt surprised also he got severe attacked.


    "You are not my friends anymore you two already knew she is best." He kept thought and started to curse Samar and Sweta.


    After Smrity finished song, everyone could notcame back to their senses immediately.


    " Wow, I felt like, I listening soloby MrsMangeshkar. Too perfect."


    "I thought Rishab is the best but I never knew is the perfect. "


    "She is not only beautiful but also very talented. But why didn''t she never go for any show or any company for debut. "


    Everyone praises Smrity a lot. Sudhir didn''t say anything he lookad toward his girlfriend''s pity face.


    Rishika clenched her fist tight her nail dug on her palm.


    "I had never thought you can sing better than me. Thanks for giving me honor to compete with you. You are so talented. I think you are the rare gem of musical industry. Hope, we will meet again soon." Rishab said to Smrity.


    "Thanks, for your compliment but I don''t think we will meet again."Smrity thanked him.


    "Everyone thank you for listening my song but I think it is time to leave. Right guys??"Smrity asked to her friends.


    "Wait, what about result and bet??" Samir reminded everyone about challenge which had forgotten.


    When Rishika heard words "result and bet" her face turned like black pot. She wanted dig hole and hide.


    "Ahh, how could I forget such important issue right here.." Scratching her head Smrity casually said with cold expression.


    "Let''s vote whom you like most. If, I win she have to do whatever I said but If I loose I have to paint black in my face." Smrity didn''t want to play foul. Whether she loose or win she had no objection because she had given her best.


    Samar gives every one piece of paper.


    " Please, write a name whom you want to vote. Oh you all still don''t know her name. It''s okk write beauty." Samir said proudly.


    Everyone started writing in serious matter. After vote collection Samir stared result serious in expression. His looks little sad.

 Chapter 34 Resul

    When Rishika saw Samir''s sad face she breathe relief. His face was indicating that Smrity had lost. Now, finally she is going make her embarrassed. She overjoyed inside.


    Everyone there was eagerly waiting for result. When theysaw Samir''s darkened face in their heart started growing fear.


    " In my hand here is result, this result clearly announced that who is best among both. Although I had heard both of them, they are truly talented. I appreciate both and wish them luck." Samir said as like judge of reality show.


    "Damn, he is too much now he started acting like judge who is giving his opinion before result of elimination. I really want beat him up." Sweta wishpered to Samar and Smrity.


    Smrity laughed lightly. She knew that he wants make more fun of this show.


    "It''s fun, let him be like this." Smrity said without worry.


    " Huh... Aren''t you afraid you will loose??" Sweta asked Smrity when she saw her calm reaction.


    Smrity looked Sweta, she felt this girl is really so naive and innocent.


    " Do you think Rishab will win? Didn''t you noticehis song he actually miss three words from lyrics and also miss 2 beats" Samar replied Sweta swiftly.


    "Why do I feel like I am so stupid who was talking to masters of music." Sweta thought. Yet she wants to cry, please stop I am so cute don''t flow your smartness toward me I am, I will drown.


    "Here we are 12 people, according to vote winning party has got 8 vote and other party had got 2 vote.


    As per our participants could get opportunity to vote so here we got 10 votes in total." Samir started telling detail instead of announcing result.


    Will you please stop making suspense and tell us result. Everyone was thinkingright that way.


    "Okk, I won''t make you all wait now, Ms beauty got vote.....


    8 vote... She win thanks for your support and love to my friend. Sorry Rishab you only got 2 vote." Samir said in occurred tone, he felt sorry for Rishab. Also at the same time he felt so proud of Smrity.


    When everyone heard result they sighed. As per Rishika she felt like her happiness is faded away, yet she don''t know what Smrity is going do with her.


    " No need to say sorry. If I could also take part on vote I will also vote for her. She deserve." Rishab didn''t seems sad or anxious. He really respect her.


    As per Sweta, she jumped and hug Smrity. She felt so happy, she started crying. Smrity patted her.


    " See I win,don''t cry. I love you so much baby, if you cry like this I will also cry." Smrity said sweetly.

 Chapter 35 Impressed

    Sweta cried more bitterly when Smrity consoled her. Smrity had never seen her crying like this before, she felt extremely warm inside. Samar and Samir didn''t know what to do, they had never seen her like this before. What is gone wrong with her today? Why does they felt Smrity is more important than them in her heart.


    "Sorry, I get too emotional. I made your clothes dirty. I am really sorry." Sweta didn''t understand why she felt too emotional. At first she already prepared that Smrity is going to be win but when Samir act like that she felt so bitter inside. She had also imagined paint on Smrity face. How could she lost trust on her friend??


    "It''s ok.. you don''t have to say sorry." Smrity said.


    " Well now you all see the result. As per the bet Miss had to do whatever I said right?"


    When Smrity started to talk about bet everyone lighten up. After all they all were suffered by her diva attitude.


    "Sweta"


    "Huh??"


    " Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Let''s give her a song to sing"


    "Do you think she could sing?" Samir added


    " Then what should we give her to do?"Smrity tapped her finger on her chin.


    "Why don''t we gave her seven color paint to paint her face with red sponge ball that she could put on her nose." Samar said coldly.


    "Wow.... brillant idea..Let''s... paint her joker style." Samir added.


    Everyone started to laughed at her. Rishika turned green, she looked them full of anger. She wanted beat all them up.


    "Ahhhh... I feel so hungry. Let''s leave guys. Why do we need to make her joker? She don''t even deserve, joker were kind hearted who makes people laugh not one who makes people cry. I don''t want to be bother by her ridiculous look."Smrity said Lazily.


    When she said everyone was impressed by her cold but warm attitude. Her way of thinking, her principles. They clapped for her. Rishika immediately leave the stop and Sudhir chased her. In her life this was the first time got that much humiliation.


    " When the time comes I will definitely get revenge." She sneered herself.


    After some chats Smrity, Samar, Samir and Sweta bid farewell with all.


    "Wow.. you were too cool. I like you more."Samir started to nagged to Smrity.


    "This is just a trailer, you haven''t seen movie yet." Smrity smiled and replied him.


    Samir"....."


    Samar"...."


    Sweta " She is right, now stop nagging her let''s go and eat something. We are hungry. Are guys still men? How could you let young ladies hungry?"


    After finishing Sweta run to catch up Smrity.


    "Huh... Why did I feel some other meaning here." Samir said to Samar.


    "You dirty minded.." Samar also left him.


    "I had only express what I feel.Really my mind gone dirty??"Samir mumbled himself.

 Chapter 36 Silence before storm

    Current Time..


    Samar thought about their cherish past. Where he find, she is not only perfect also kind hearted, loveable, who know how to smile. But now when he saw her, there is not single trace of warmth he feel in her eyes. Her gaze look like cold sword no trace of emotions.


    Samir also reached at lake side. He saw Samar was not there nor Smrity. He felt something is not going right. What is going on where did they go??He pulled out phone and started to make call.


    It is ringing.But damn, why he is not picking up. He makes call frequently, still there is no response.


    "What should I do now? Where did they go?? Oh god, please kept both of them safe." He was speaking himself. His heart contained with full of fear. He started to panic.


    At the same time someone tapped him behind. His heart skipped, cold blood started to run in his body. It''s over if he also gotcaughtwho will save them??


    He secretly put his hand on his waist and took out his gun. And turned behind point his gun toward the person.


    " Hey, Hey... Do you wanna kill me?"


    Samir came back to his senses when he heard familiar voice. He immediately hugged him.


    "Hey, I am fine and don''t worry, she is also fine. Sorry I kept my phone in silent mode, so I didn''t saw your call."


    "Bastard, you scared me till death. Youknow how much I was worried?"Samir yelled at Samar.


    "Sorry.." Samar hugged him tightly. After the accident Samir was mentally affected.


    "Where is she?"Samir asked to Samar.


    "There.." Samar pointed on the tree branch where Smrity is sitting.


    "It seems she isn''t changed that much look. She looked so calm." Samir said happily when he saw Smrity.


    "This silence is before storm. She is not worried bit, it means she is going to do something big. And those songs she is singing you know right when she sing, it means now someone''s end is near."Samar said to Samir. After all those time he spent with her at least he knew this much about her.


    No matter how much had she gone changed but still the way she deals business had some similarities.But he can only hope that whatever she is going to do that she won''t get hurt.


    Smrity is sitting on a tree leisurely. Her phone blinked there she saw an email received. Her lips slightly curved which release her evil smile. She came down from tree. She noticed someone is looking at her, she didn''t look back because she already knew who are they.


    Smrity think about something, she knew they were not going to leave her alone. She came up with an idea, she took out her gun and point on them.


    "Who are you? Why are you following me?"Smrity asked them coldly with her killing gaze..


    When Samar and Samir got pointed by gun. They raised their hand, suddenly Smrity point them gun, they gone dumbfounded. Why is she doing this? What is she gone mad how could she directly point them...

 Chapter 37 True man never break their promises...

    "Sorry, we are here just to see view. We are not following you." Samar replied innocently.


    "Do you think I will believe you? You arefollowing me from Deheradun, you even tried to talk with me. You think I am that dumb, who didn''tunderstand your trick. Is this your manner?" Smrity said in fierce tone.


    "For all those behavior, I am really sorry. I realize now that I had realize you as a wrong person." Samar apologize to Smrity.


    What is these scene? What am I seeing right now? How could it be like? Although he knew Smrity is acting like this because she didn''t want them to follow her. But why Samar is acting along with her?


    Samir mind is full of mess when he saw a such kind of situation. So much drama!


    Samir pouted and wishpered to Samar" Dude, What is wrong with you?"


    " Shut your mouth and you also keep acting along." Samar said to Samir.


    "Huh!!!"


    "How could I trust you?" Smrity asked them coldly.


    "From now, I promise we will never cross our path again." Samar promised Smrity.


    "Are you sure you can kept your promise?? Ah.... How could I forget a true man never break their promises." Smrity said in annoyed tone.


    On the other words, Samar wants to said I will be your path from now.I will be with you. But Smrity take conversation other direction. He know she is smart, but he hadn''t imagine that she will trap him. What a pity??


    After Smrity finished her word she puther gun on her waistand started to walk. Now, she don''t have to worry that she is going to caught through them. But also she have to be careful, she knew that they are not going to give up.


    Now, her plan is started she didn''t want any trouble in it. She have to be very careful. Not only that she also have to hide for some time, until she didn''t get some clue about their (culprits) plans. She knew that they are going to do something big.


    At Sikkim Airport.


    Rehaan is waiting for cab. He pulled out his phone and make a call.


    " Hello. Did you reached?" Soham picked call and asked.


    "Mmm... Where is she, did get any information?"


    "She is safe. I called her. She also asked me about you. So don''t worry, she is not that angry."


    "OK.. Have you any clue??"


    "No.. Not yet."


    "Mmmm... Keep searching and also be careful."


    "Ok. You too."

 Chapter 38 Someone wants to play with me..

    After call Rehaan caught cab and left airport, he felt those burden his shoulder has little lift off, now he have to work hard to regain trust of his Miss.


    " I promise from now I will report you everything." he murmured himself.


    At unknown bungalow of Sikkim.


    "Damn, who is this?" A women in red dress, long hair and with long eye lashes. She throw her phone angrily when, she got screenshot of anonymous email.


    Her eyes darkened, started to laugh evilly.


    " So someone wants to play with me. Its ok.. Bring it on."


    Then she picked up her phone.


    "You idiot, how you could break? You know I hate traitors.." Said to phone. Again she throw her phone angrily when she saw it was already broken.


    At Safehouse.


    Leeza is busy at company''s Detail also at the same time, she frequently sneaking at main entrance. She finally got relief when she saw a familiar figure.


    " Leeza.."


    "Yes, Miss do you need anything??" She replied immediately when Smrity called her. Obviously she had to replied her immediately, it was really rare when she called her.


    "You can take a leave for two day. Go visit your family. And tell them that from now 1 year you won''t be able to call them. And also disguise yourself to different person, there no one can recognize you."


    Leeza couldn''t understand what is she saying? No matter what but she has to follow her order.


    "Miss, No need to give leave for me. I will inform them."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, Miss under your care I know I will be safe." Leeza said in respective tone.


    "I wonder this time I may put you in danger. But I promise I will protect you . But don''t trust me this much!!"Smrity replied her and walked toward her room.


    " I know, you will never let me hurt. You arefrom those who will destroy themselves to protect their love once. Ialso wantlike you, how could I take leave at such critical period." Leeza mumbled herself.


    3 Years, She is working with her from three year, she talked less,she always talked coldly but she never hurts her. She always care for her. Sometime she also asked to leave her and go back to her parents. How could she leave someone, whose life is given by her. If that day she hadn''t appeared at the time she would have raped and thrown away. For her she is like an angel who not only saved her life but also help her family lot. At first she felt she is pitying her but when, she got knew about her parents that time she also knew the value of families.

 Chapter 39 One sided love

    At Limelight Bar..


    Samir is sobbing at Samar.


    "You.... You could you make such type of promise? May you have such patients to stay away from but I can''t, I know she loves you not me. But I love her always whole heartedly. You don''t understand one sided love. Two year 6 month 17th days after so long I am able to see her. Youare heartless, you are ruthless...." Samir is fully drunk, he was yelling at Samar.


    Samar looked at him. He knew at this moment he cannot console him, nor he can leave him otherwise this idiot will reveal everything infront ofhis demon father. This idiot, why don''t he understand that everything he is doing right now is for her faith. Maybe after everything finish she will be willing to back to them.


    He know that Samir love her more than him. Otherwise how could he sacrifice his love for her happiness. If he is in his place, he knew he can''t be able to compromise. He never betray him and also no matter, what he always look him as a friend not as his love rival.


    Atvilla top.


    Anshuman is waiting for call impatiently. After getting those anonymous email, his all concerned had start. How could someone gotsuch secretive information. Who was new player got entry in this game. If, thistruth revealed all he have now, his reputation, his wealth everything will be ruin.


    He have to settle this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise he won''t be able to take consequences. The sins he had done, for them he didn''t want to get punished his family. This war started 12 year ago, he don''t know how it will end. The darkest past is coming now in front of them.


    He can''t kill the girl because his son loved her the most. But also he can''t accept her because she is his biggest enemy. He could onlyfind the way to stop her digging those truth.


    All those things is running in his mind. Suddenly his phone rang. He did not dare to make delay to answer the call.


    "Hello, At least can we meet up?" Anshuman almost begged.


    "It''s time to meet up. I will send you detail. And also contact Joonan hack that email I''d and IP address." A female angry voice came out.


    "I already tried to hacked that account but there is no result everything is fake there is no hint. We have to wait for next email." Ashuman explained detailly..


    After the call felt little relief..


    At Memorial Groups head office:


    Everyone was in extremely panic stage why their computer is getting blank. What is happening??


    Everyone saw MD came out.


    "Boss, Our computer it is wrong?"


    "It is with high security, It shouldn''t be hacked??"

 Chapter 40 Unpredictable Boss

    Office is started to getting panic. When MD heard about it, at first he didn''t believebecausehe knew it, at the same to hack all computeris impossible and IP address of company system is highly secured. How is this possible?


    "I will check system immediately, don''t worry." Mr gurung console the staff and went into his cabin. Picked up his phone and make a call.


    At safe house...


    Smrity is busy with her laptop, she is typing her eyes looking screen coldly. Suddenly her phone rang, her look her screen. She did not reveal any expression as it was expected. She lazily picked up phone.


    "Mmmmmm". Smrity replied in lazy tone.


    "Miss, our system had got problem, I think they hacked our staff computer."


    " You think highly of them."


    "Huh???"


    "Mr Gurung... I think you need wife now. You take so much stress. Don''t worry I am the one who hacked our system." Smrity replied him swiftly.


    Mr Gurung left speechless. When she talk, he always get into trouble. He never had planned for marriage, also it was his critical point. And also she is the one, who is responsible for chaos inoffice. She is unpredictable.


    "It means... I mean why?"


    "Whoever is that rat in our office... You know what I mean" Smrity wasn''t in mood to explain him.


    As per Mr Gurung, he understand now, how could he forgot about devil''s mind.


    "But what should I explain to employees??"


    "Tell them there is crisis and they should make safe their projects."


    "As you say."


    After the call, Mr Gurung sighed, his unpredictable boss always gives him surprise, there is nothing new but sometimes it makes trouble for him. Just like now, he knew there is no crisis but still he have to tell his loving staff there is crisis and have to torture them.


    But why she want to make fake crisis? She is such unpredictable.


    " Everyone listen up, Our system have got crisis so keep safe all of your project immediately."


    After, the notice everyone started panic. They immediately started to copy their data and destroy from the system.


    At the same time in Safe House, Smrity is looking at her laptop, she found some staff suspicious, She started to short list them. And make a call.


    "Hello."from other side a gentle voice appeared.


    "Have you reached??"


    "Yes, Miss do you want me to do any work?"


    "I am sending you some staff''s information from tomorrow disguise yourself as someone else and join to head office and keep eye on their each and every movement."


    "I understand."


    "Also, this is your last chance."


    "I will prove myself."


    After the call Smrity asked Leeza to come in her room. Someone knocked her door.


    "Come in"


    "Is there any work for me?"


    "Send this detail to Mr Pradhan and help him to prepare new identity and also contact Mr Gurung for job for him."


    "But miss are you sure? After what Mr Pradhan done want to give him this mission. What if I will do this mission?"


    "Don''t worry he can do it. We have another things to do."


    "As you say."

 Chapter 41 Samar just wait for sometimes

    Leeza didn''t have any questions, she knew whatever Smrity did, she had reason. After some discussion Leeza left the room. But Leeza didn''t understand why Smrity is so relax now? She couldn''t able to imagine what is going on, maybe because now she had returned to her home town. But still she hadn''t entered to her home where her parents used to live. She only saw her cheerful inside her home.


    Inside the room...


    "Samar, just wait for sometimes it going to be end soon." Smrity mumbled herself.


    Next day at Head office of Memorial Groups...


    Everyone feel exhausted last night was the toughest night for them. Shisham entered in office, he knew everything about last but he couldn''t help his employee. He knew his sister, and also her way, the way is little different and ruthless but it never failed.


    His phone blinked at same time, he saw a SMS.


    "Next move" He murmurredhimself. After that he discussed some matters with Mr Gurung and entered into his cabin. His post was Vice President of Company. Instead of some of top Director and staff no one saw who was President of Memorial Group. They only knew that she is younger sister of Shisham Thakuri, Miss Smrity Thakuri who has achieved Best YoungestBusiness WomenAward for the three year after joined her family business.


    She was also known as Queen Devil. After her Mr Thakuri''s death company was about to bankruptcy, but she makes top company within three months. Her intelligence is out of reach. They also heard she is also a Beauty Queen with cold heart.


    She never appeared in office after that three months. No, knew where is she? From the dark she is managing company always.


    At Vice President Cabin....


    Sisham is doing his work he heard someone knocked the door.


    "Come in"


    At man in blue shirt black coat with beard entered, he looks like Punjabi..


    "Good Morning Sir, I am Rahul Kumar Singh."


    He handed his Bio-data to Shisham. Shisham called Mr Gurung.


    "Yes, Boss"


    " He is Mr Singh our new HR manager. Go and show him office and his cabin."


    " OK Boss."After taking roundof office.


    Mr Singh pulled out his mobile and send message.


    "Joined... I am on duty. There is 23 CC TV camera and I want one security guard for camera room. Also we need more hidden camera."


    After some time, he received reply..


    "Okk, you will get within 1 hour..."


    "Damn, Is she a magician she said within one hour, she will arrange most trust worthy person for security camera gaurd." He mumbled himself.


    "You forgot she is Queen Devil. She is like father." Shisham put his arm to his shoulder.


    "Mmmm... You are right."


    " Go do your work. Best of luck bro..."


    "Thanks."

 Chapter 42 I am going to office

    At Lumeina Hotel..


    Samir is stillhalfawaked.


    "Ahhh... Limewater... Ouch my head hurts a lot..." Samir heads is hurting so much because of hangover..


    Bang.... Sound came...


    Someone hit him in his head....


    "You...." Now Samir opened his eyes immediately.


    "Wake up you crazy head. Otherwise I''ll burry you right here" Samar yelled at him angrily.


    "Hey... What I had done that you beat me early in the morning and what type of gaze is that???"


    Samar didn''t replied him, he threw his phone toward him.


    Samir saw his phone...


    "Heck."


    253 sms to Smrityand 78 calls. He was death now no wonder Samar beat him up early morning. Wait it is 10 am how it is early morning.


    "Damn... Office" Samir screamed loudly...


    "Hey, wait"


    "Huh??" No Samir was fully awaked.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Office"


    "What?"...


    Did he heard wrong after Smrity leaved, he did not take a single step in office now suddenly he is going to office. What is up to now?


    "Yes.. I want to make my dad busy. So he couldn''t bother her." Samir replied him proudly.


    Cough... Cough... No wonder he is going to give huge sacrifice. He always makes difficult for his dad


    "OK .. But be careful."


    "Mmm... I will be but first I also have to solve something."


    "What???"


    "Threw this number away and get a new phone."


    "You better be, otherwise she will get caught."


    " Why didn''t you stop me??"Samir started put blame on Samar.


    "Do you think I could hold you after you got drunk. Thanks to god I changed number to mine all calls and messages came in my number instead of her."


    At night he had already changed the contact because he knew it in this stage, he will surely make some foolish move.


    Samir is relief now, he immediately hugged Samar.


    "Hey...Hey... Stop pretending now. Go and wash you are stinking." Samar throw him away.


    "Huh... Am I???" Samar started to smell own body. He is really stinking.


    After 15 min he got ready. He saw his clothes were already arranged.


    "Dude.. That why I love you, you know what I really want."Samir felt warm inside.


    "Stop buttering me. Change your clothes I will drop you."


    " Sure.. Huh... Wait why do I feel like having wife?" Samir said to Samar.


    "You..." Samar didn''t understand what to say? He is doing this because he is helping her and also he understand his duty. Now he again started his childish act. No wonder dog tail can never be straight.

 Chapter 43 Strange Women

    At Safe House...


    Smrity got up put white leather jacket, white leather pant and put a mask which makes her face different. She looks much older than she is she look like carefree women age of 28.


    In living room...


    Leeza is sorting document. She saw someone came down from upstairs. At first she thinks that she would be Smrity but when she saw another person she was dumbfounded. Where did she came from. No one knew about this place there is only three person knew about this place, then who is she? Could it be she was invited by Miss? There is also no possibility because her most trust worthy people also don''t know about this place how could she randomly invite someone?


    Leeza is still thinking all of possibilities entering unknown women. Suddenly she heard familiar voice.


    "Get me those documents I asked for you..."


    " Huh??" Leeza is still in shocked Smrity disguise herself to another women even could not recognize her.


    "Leeza.." Smrity called her again she finally came back to her senses.


    " Here it is" Leeza handed her yellow color file, she is still in shocked.. But based on her boss attitude it is pretty normal but she looks today really different she even smiled. Her carefree look is very different from her usual self.


    Smrity look document inside the file.


    " Are you sure you gave right file?"Smrity asked in cold tone...


    Leeza finally came back to her senses fully when she heard cold domineering tone. Those word were like cold blade which preice her ear. She instantly take a look at file. Damm, she actually handed her wrong file. She hurriedly give her correct file.


    " Stop starring at me... I also prepare mask for you put on and now it''s time to show your talent, I heard you expert in voice changing." Smrity said to Leeza she saw she is starring at her.


    "Where are we going?" Leeza asked to Smrity. She still didn''t understand, as if when how could she forgot about devil mind. No wonder her team gaves her another nick name ''Unpredictable Boss''.


    "You will find it later... hurry we have not much time." Smrity ordered to Leeza.


    "Ohh, I will do fast." After saying Leeza disappeared as fast as lighting.

 Chapter 44 Sun rise from wes

    After got changed Smrity sent Leeza to Memorial Groups head office. And she take way to Ritual Group head office.


    At Ritual Group head office.


    Today is interview for HR Manager. All of candidate were in formal dress. They all looked very confident and fresh also tensed and pressured.


    Infront of Ritual Group Gate white BMW bike stopped. A women in white leather jacket and leather pant got off, her aura didn''t look charming like gentle, loving women. She lookwild carefree women with high class attitude. She threw her bike keys to guard for parking.


    Everyone there was stunned. Her strong wildness behavior, her domineering attitude and cold gaze is perfect to snatch limelight. But how come no one seen her before. Her face look like 27 to 28 but her figure show she is only 23 to 25.


    "Did you the girl just now? Her aura is so powerful plus so beautiful."


    "I think she is close Ritual Group after Pradhan and Memorial, Ritual is the third top business empire. "


    "Hey, I heard Memorial Group is in the top position now, I also heard that after those accident and the death of Mr Thakuri, I heard his daughter and son is head the group. But we never seen his daughter after accident."


    "Speaking of that I also heard she left, because couldn''t hold tragitic situation."


    Those people who starts gossip were the some staff of Ritual Group.


    " Did you know, I had heard that Young miss of Memorial Group, Mr Samar and Young master had good relation back then. I still acknowledge that Young Master and Mr Samar were best friend. But I also heard they also don''t know where she left."


    " Who knows may be she already got married??"


    "No way, I heard Mr Samar and she is in love. Even their engagement was announced."


    " Shhhh.... Young Master is coming." One of employee saw Samir is coming to office.


    Everyone is in shocked. When they saw a man in blue suit.


    " Is today sun rise from west? Young Master is in office, what a miracle!!"


    " I heard after Young miss of Memorial Group gonemissing, he never put his step in office because he suspected that his father is one who make her to run."


    " All those are rumor, now we all better start our work otherwise we have to find new job."one of the employees said.

 Chapter 45 3s

    Smrity reached reception,


    "How may I help you Miss?" Receptionist asked to Smrity.


    "I have an appointment letter for HR manager." Smrity replied her sweetly.


    "Uhhh... but today other candidate are having interview how could it be they already selected you? Are you sure miss?" Receptionist asked her suspiciously.


    " Of you don''t believe me you can ask Mr Samir Chettri, he gave me accommodation letter."Smrity replied her patiently.


    "But young master... Young Master." Receptionistsaw Samir had came to office she decided to asked him face to face.


    "Hello, beautiful what you need?" Samir asked in flirtatious tone.


    Receptionist blushed when she heard beautiful from Samir.


    "Did you appoint someone for HR manager? She said she was appoint by you."


    Samir was about to reject, he suddenly noticed the Smrity''s aura. Smrity smiled at him, his heart beat skipped a bit.


    He also remembered now at morning he received an anonymous email, where he was asked to go to office and also hire HR manager, it was for Smrity. He immediately agreed. But why do he feel, she is Smrity herself.


    But this is not possible, when he saw her yesterday she looked so young and beautiful. And also this women personality is different from Smrity, she look wild and as per Smrity looks cold domineering.


    No way, no way he is overthinking. But when she smiled at him he almost feel she is Smrity.


    When Samir lost in his deep thought receptionist couldn''thold any more.


    "Young master, did you hired her?" Receptionist asked him.


    Samir finally came back to his senses, before he answer her. Samir dragged Smrity in corner.


    "So you are the one who sent me email earlier?" Samir asked her.


    " I wonder which email are you talking about? Aren''t you the one who sent me email young master?" Smrity replied Samir as she didn''t understand what he is talking about.


    "What???? Well do know Miss Smrity Thakuri?" Samir asked Smrity suspiciously.


    " Yeah, everyone knows about her, after all she is the best youngest business women award holder."


    Obviously she knows, how could she didn''t know about herself.


    Samir couldn''t hold any more, ''heck, what is going on?''


    "Show me email."


    Smrity opened her email box and gave it to Samir.


    "Here" Smrity said sweetly.


    [I am Samir Chettri from Ritual Group, you are selected for the post of HR manager. But you have to work for me. 3s]


    When Samir saw email he almost fell. Someone hacked his email and send to her. At the same time his phone buzz off. He looked at his phone.


    [ Don''t worry just give her instructions to keep eye on everyone. I hope you help me. 3s]


    3s was their group sign not everyone knew about it. Maybe she is Smrity, who is sending him email to help her. So he didn''t planned to stop her


    " What is your name?" Samir asked her.


    " I am Swarada Ghaley." Smrity smiled sweetly.


    " You look quite rich, why do you want to work at our company?" Samir asked her suspiciously.


    " Well you know, I want to rely on my own not on my dad''s money." Smrity smiled and answered him.

 Chapter 46 I will still froce you

    " Oh, so you want to be independent right, but here you just don''t have to do your official work you also have to keep eye on everyone. Did you understand, you have to report me their activities." Samir instructed her.


    Smrity nodded only. "Dude, I am here for all this, you are asking me all these thing.Look your sense is till in low. You didn''t notice who am I."


    Although Smrity love Samar now. But Samir was her first love whom she didn''t want to loose. She love him as a friend, she always love his these cuteness and his childish activities. She still remember the 5 year ago.


    5 year ago.


    After Mid Term Exam, everyone decided to go for picnic.


    "Hey, guys let''s do concert. After all we hadn''t done any program after joining college. Look our Group was loosing our popularity and also we have to donate some funds. Winter is coming soon, children could get some warm clothes and some books." Sweta suggested to do concert.


    Smrity didn''t understand group, concert, donation, what are they talking about? So she looked curiously towards Samir.


    "We have a group named Triple S. We always organized concert, program, charity event so we could help orphans and old citizens who was abandoned by their siblings." Samir explained her.


    " Oh, So may I also join you?" Smrity asked.


    " Of course, after all you are a great singer. I bet that this time collection will be more than other time." Samar replied her happily.


    Samir looked Samar in distant gaze, she is asking her how could he replied her.


    When Sweta heard Smrity is also interested she fired up, she knew her if she joined group popularity will be sky rocketed.


    "Smrity, you don''t have to asked if you have rejected I will still force you to sing." Sweta replied her happily.


    Smrity "....."


    When other members heard Smrity is going to sing, they started to afraid. They had never seen her singing before. Also she talks so little, although her voice her voice is sweet but singing needs talent, determination and potential.


    But they didn''t dare to ask why they are letting her to sing. All they can do is trust their managing team after all they are only members.


    "Not, only this time we will sing, how about we do play?" Rita excitedly suggest to do play.


    "But we need director, script and also main point story and actor." Rajiv shows hesitation.

 Chapter 47 We are not worthy

    "That''s the issue or we could say, is that the issue?" Smrity said in her cold tone.


    "Do you have any plan?" Samar asked as he read her mind.


    "Well, I have written a play recently but I am not sure it works or not." Smrity replied confusedly.


    As per Samir and Sweta they left speechless, this devil also knows how to be confused. Wait, how much surprised she is going to give them. At first, state topper, second top singer and now screen writer.


    "Let me look the play first after that we will decide if it works or not." Samar said to Smrity.


    Smrity nodded and gave him sweet smile. When other saw devil smiled, she actually smiled.


    In the corner, Samir face looked gloomy. His intense jealousy was clearly showing his face. Why every time Samar snatch opportunity to get close with her.


    As per others, they were completely stunned it was rare to see Smrity''s smiling face. She looked so beautiful when she smile but why didn''t she smile. But it is better for some girl at least they had a chance to steal guys heart otherwise this girl will take every guy''s heart.


    At night in college hostel gate...


    Samar is waiting for Smrity. After Smrity came to his life, he also started to adopt her favorite color white, he had also started to wear white. Most of the time he also wear white.


    Smrity came to gate in her hand there is script. Smrity and Samar sat on bench near garden.


    "Achoooo...." Smrity sneezed.


    "Why did wear you too thin clothes??" Samar took off his jacket and put on Smrity.


    "Because I love cold." Smrity replied.


    "....." Samar left speechless.


    "Here is script." Smrity handed him script.


    In her eyes there is some sort of pain when she handed script.


    "May I ask you one thing?" Samar asked Smrity.


    "What?"


    "Are you really going to give us your life''s best creation?"


    "Uhhhh.... This is just a script. I think we need it." Smrity said in usual tone.


    Although her face didn''t reveal any emotions but still in her eyes there is pain.


    After finishing her sentence Smrity is about to leave. Samar suddenly pulled her hand and hugged her. Smrity frozed there, she didn''t know how to react, but she felt extremely warm inside. In this entire world no one had understand herlike this before.


    "I don''t know what is the relations between you and this play character but I feel, we are not worthy to make a play of your script." Samar said her in hoarse voice because he felt strong connection between Smrity and script.


    When Smrity heard what Samar said she came back to her senses. She free herself from Samar embrace.


    " It is not that, I just wrote it by my heart so I feel little worried. Don''t say about worth, I just want to contribute my little creation towards lovey kids." Smrity said in usual tone. How did he read her, she still didn''t understand.


    "OK then I will read it first and give you decision." Samar sweetly replied her.

 Chapter 48 Love Cafe

    After Smrity left Samar also walked toward his room. Not far away beside a tree a shadow appeared.


    "I wish you best of luck dude. It is ok I will sacrifice my feelings, after all I am also going to meet Samjana. How can I betray her? I know you two suits well." Samar murmured himself.


    His heart hurts lot when he saw Samar hugged Smrity. Why his heart is hurting, he had given up already? Why couldn''t he stopped liking her however he knew, he knew that he love Samjana not Smrity.


    He always console himself by thinking about Samjana who is his first love, whom he loved from his childhood. He thinks that all because he miss Samjana lot that''s why he is unable tostop liking Smrity, also another reason she reminds him Samjana''s image. Specially when she smile.


    After dinner Samar started to read play.


    Title


    "LOVE CAFE"


    Characters:


    1: Priya (Lead female protagonist): Sweet, loving and gentle girl of rich family.


    2: Rahul (Lead Male protagonist): Handsome, cold and gentle boy of female leads father''s business partner''s son.


    3: Abhimanyu ( Lead Antagonist): Handsome, flirtatious and devilish brother of Male protagonist. Also heir of Ritual Group.


    When Samar saw Corporation''s name his blood chilled down. Is it really coincidence?


    4: Samjana : 8 year girl, niece of female lead.


    5: Sohail : 10 year boy, son of abhimanyu and nephew of male protagonist.


    Again his body started to being cold when he saw name Samjana and Sohail. Sohail is the childhood name of Samir and per Samjana, one night he heard from Samir she is his first love. Is it really a coincidence or it is real story?


    "No, I am thinking too much she can''t be, she can''t be Samjana?" He murmured himself.


    There is lots of side characters he couldn''t able to read. He started to read main plot.


    "Scene 1"


    The newly built bungalow,there is house warming party. Priya''s family were so happy, they had shift backed to Darjeeling after settled there business in Sikkim.


    Priya is in pink saree, her gaze is so gentle and loving she could make fall for all.


    There is so many people were invited, there is also some politicians were invited. Everyone is so happy there. Every bachelors there wants to talk to Priya but yet no one have courage to talk such pretty lady.


    After Priya''s parents died, she was taken care by her brother. He had never made her feel like orphan, he gave her all love, everything she wants before she asked.


    Today is not only theirs house warming party, but also her niece birthday. After sometime a cute 8 year ran towards her, she looked exactly like her.


    She had also wore pink princess dress, which makes her so cute.

 Chapter 49 Love Cafe II

    Cute girl ran towards Priya and give a huge hug. She is more close than her parents. She happily started talking to her aunt.


    "Aunty, Why are you so beautiful? Look everyone is looking at you, I am so jealous of you." Samjana pouted and asked to Priya.


    Priya let small laugh and kissed in Samjana''s forehead.


    "They are just blind, I am not as beautiful as you. You are the most beautiful baby in this world." Priya praised Samjana. When Samjana and Priya were happily chatting, Priya''s brother and sister-in- law came to them.


    "Look she only need her aunt, how about father and mother did you forgot about us?" Samjana''s mother complained to Samjana.


    "Mom, why are you always jealous of our friendship?" Samjana replied her mockingly.


    When Samjana''s mother heard her daughter she was stunned.


    "Okay, okay.. I will tell you truth. I here to close to my aunt because here she is the most beautiful girl tonight look she snatch my limelight. I here to take it back to me what belong to me. I love you all equally. Are you satisfied now?"Samjana replied her.


    " Hahahah.... Baby you are such a sweet talker." After saying Samjana''s father picked Samjana on his arm.


    As per Samjana''s mother and Priya they remained speechless when they heard her.


    When they were chatting happily, in door they grand entrance of Mr Abhimanyu, and his family. Mr Abhimanyu was the well known business man and politicians of Darjeeling.


    "Hello, Mr Abhimanyu thanks for coming tonight, She is my daughter, Samjana, My wife and my beautiful sister Priya."


    " You are being to humble. let me introduce my family. My wife, my son Sohail and my brother Rahul."Abhimanyu introduce his family.


    After Abhimanyu introduce his family, Rahul''s eyes stopped on Priya. When he saw Priya''s smile his heart beat skipped. He started to feel strange, her beautiful smile, her big and beautiful eyes mole on her chin makes her more beautiful.


    Priya feel intense starring of Rahul, she felt little awkward. She slowly lift up her head and look at Rahul, she had never seen such handsome before his deep black eyes, his pink lips. Her heart started to beats likes crazy.


    "Brother, I will take Samjana to feed something you guys carry on. How about Sohail join us?" Priya find excuse and also ask for permission to take Sohail with her.


    "Yeah sure,go ahead." Samjana''s father gave her permission.


    "I will help you..." Rahul said to Priya.


    "Thank you" Priya shyly replied him.

 Chapter 50 Love Cafe III

    Rahul followed Priya, because he wants to know about her. He fell in love at first sight. As per Priya, she found Rahul quite helpful and gentle.


    Samjana and Sohail also became friends. They played together, Rahul and Priya chatted for sometimes. After cake cutting ceremony of Samjana''s birthday banquet ended.


    " scene 1 ends"


    Samar started to feel uneasiness, why he dragged Samir over.


    "Hey, tell me about your childhood, I know you don''t want to share about childhood but still we are friends, you should lift your burden that makes you feel easiness." Samar asked Samir about his childhood, which he had never shared to anyone.


    When Samar asked this question Samir''s expression changed. His face reveal gloominess and pain, everytime he asked this question Samir lost in his deep thought some times he even passed out.


    But today Samar wants to know about his past life. Because he feel the script was related to Samir and his family.


    "Why did you suddenly bring up this question?You know right I hate to talk about my childhood." Samir declined to talked about his childhood.


    "OK, don''t talk about me about your childhood, just tell me about you and Samjana." Samar didn''t want to force him to talk about his painful past. He just want to confirm about Smrity and Samir''s relation.


    When Samir heard name "Samjana", he started to getting panicked.


    "Why don''t you mind your own business?" Samir yelled and leaved.


    Samar had never seen him like this before, he just want to confirm that relation between script and them. He wanted to follow but he thought about script. All his answer was in script, so he decided to read script instead of chasing Samir.


    "Scene 2"


    At Restaurant of Chawrasta of Darjeeling.


    Priya had came for lunch with Samjana.


    "Aunty, why are you blushing?" Samjana asked Priya when she notice red cheek of Priya.


    "Baby, aren''t you asking me question like my gaurdain?" Priya pouted and complained to Samjana.


    "Father told me that we are your gaurdain, how could not I question you?" Samjana said to Priya.


    Priya didn''t understand whether laugh or cry. She can never defeat girl in front in talking.


    "Let me ask you something, don''t you dare to lie me." Samjana said to Priya.


    "OK, ask me my mom, I won''t lie you promise." Priya decided to gave up.


    "Do like Mr Rahul?" Samjana asked straightly.


    When Priya heard this question her heart skipped beating for moment, she was stunned by her question. She knew that her niece EQ and IQ was in top notch but she is still only 8 year old girl, how could she ask such type of question being straight forward.


    "Baby, aren''t you only 8 year? How could you asked such type of question, why don''t you just focused on your study?" Priya started to changed topic.


    "Don''t change topic, I know I am 8 year old, and also I am topper of school and I am good at everything. I don''t need to focused on my study I already finished all my syllabus and also finished my revisions. Now answer my question?" Samjana said in one breathe.


    Priya started to gotten headache, she knew about her everything when she asked something or doubt, she always makes sure to be clear about it.


    "Baby, I don''t know whether I like him or not but I know that he is a good person."Priya replied to Samjana.


    Samjana only nodded her head didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 51 Love Cafe IV

    Samjana nodded only she didn''t said anything, as she looked like she fell in deep thought.


    "Hey, baby what happened to you? Why are you upset?" Priya asked Samjana when she saw Samjana was upset.


    "I thought after you and Mr Rahul got married I can go to your home and play with Sohail." Samjana said in off tone.


    "Uhhhh!!!" Priya hadn''t imagine when she heard Samjana''s words. She already taken her imagination to their marriage.


    Priya had never thought about it.


    While Priya is feeding Samjana, she saw entrance door opened, a guy in brown suit came inside with some people. Her gaze stiffened on him.


    He notice Priya and walked toward her,


    "Hello, Miss Priya I hadn''t expected that we will meet here." Rahul greeted Priya very gently.


    "Hi, Miss cutiepie you seems little off had you argued with your aunt?" Rahul asked to Samjana in loving voice.


    Samjana pouted and turned away. She didn''t take interest to talk with him.


    "Sorry, she is just little upset of something. Well you are here?"


    " Oh, I am here for business meeting. I saw you so I couldn''t help to come over and greet you." Rahul replied swiftly.


    "Oh, you must be busy, you should go back now." Priya rushed to send him back because Samjana was in terrible mood, now she had to worked hard to coax her.


    "Mmm, I am little busy indeed.. After meeting I would like to meet with you?" Rahul nervously askedPriya.


    Priya was about to decline, Samjana hold her hand.


    "We will be waiting for you at mall." Samjana replied to him. Priya was dumbfounded, she thought that she won''t like to meet him up, she actually accept on her behalf.


    "But in one condition." Samjana spoke again.


    "What condition Miss cutie pie?"Rahul asked her sweetly.


    "You have to bring Sohail with you otherwise I would die of your boring PDA. And please I am not cutie pie, I am beautiful." Samjana replied him with her high class attitude.


    " Scene 2 end"


    Samar started to getting more and more curious about further script but at same time his phone rang. It was Smrity.


    "Hello, Samar I think I gave you wrong script. Please don''t read that script. Keep it safe and return me tomorrow in college ground at 6 am."Smrity said him panickedly.


    "Wrong script, are you sure this story line is pretty good, I had already read 2 scenes."Samar said Smrity truth.


    "What you read it, so fast?" Smrity started more panicked. After that phone dead.


    Samar looked toward script his doubt, is it all true is really Smrity is Samjana and Samir is Sohail. Then Priya and Rahul, he never heard Rahul name from Samir. He was thinking about all this. Suddenly, some one entered from window.


    White jacket, white jeans mask on her face. Smrity snatched script from Samar''s hand. Samar didn''t realize how did she snatch script. Her action is pretty fast, after she got script, Smrity put another script on the table and started to walked without saying any word.


    "So you are Samjana, Samir''s childhood friend?" Samar asked her directly.


    "You better be stay away all of this. I am telling you for your own safety. And also it is none of your business. And what did you say who Samir, my childhood friend? Dude, I am Smrity okay, not Samjana she is just a character of this script and as per I am not letting you to read this script because it is not completed yet and also I don''t want to show anyone my weak point."Smrity replied him she is in panicked state, also don''t know what is she saying.


    Samar raised his eye''s brow..


    "Really, so then why are you like this?" Samar asked her.


    "I already said stay out of it. Just focused on your study." Smrity frowned and turned back.

 Chapter 52 Irresistible love

    Suddenly Samar pulled her and wrapped his hand around her waist,


    "Are you sure, you are not Samjana? Because I want to say you something that might be hurt Sohail''s and Samjana''s relation."Samar wishpered Smrity on her ear. Smrity stiffened there, at this moment she only felt warm breathe but when she heard those word her entire body filled with cold sweat.


    At first Smrity, tried to push him away but Samar hold her more tightly.


    "What are you doing? Leave me."Smrity said to him struggling for free herself.


    "Just give me that script, I want to read it. Nothing more I want or else you have to tell me the truth." Samar leaned his head on Smrity''s head. His eyes looked helpless, there is fear of loosing her.


    In his entire life, he never wanted someone like this before, she is the only one who make him weak and emotional at the same time. Also whom he never want to loose, she was his first love after all.


    Smrity had never met situation like this before, if there were other boys she would have already kicked. But she didn''t know why she is unable to kick him? She looked into his eyes, she saw there is some sort of fear. Theirs face is so close they could feel breathe of each other.


    "I know you are Samjana, Smrity and Samjana both name have same meaning memories and misses ( in Nepali Samjana and Smrity held same meaning which means memories). I only want to know that do you like Sohail?" Samar couldn''t restraint himself. He asked directly, when he saw her drastically changed attitude. The script indicate that she liked Sohail so much which means Samir.


    "Samar, please stop I can''t answer you, please. I will tell you truth when times come but not now, just wait." Smrity''s eyes welled up, tears started to fell down ward. At this Smrity''s emotions was in top notch she couldn''t control herself. It looked like Samar had poked her old wound.


    Samar had never seen her crying before, his heart immediately started to regret. He hurts her, after seeing Samir''s and Smrity''s reaction, no thing he can confirm now is there is something big happen then they were hiding from each other. But Samir still don''t know that Samjana and Smrity is same person.


    He immediately wipe her tear and hugged her tightly. The girl whom he wants to protect today he is the one who hurt her. At this moment he want to kissed her, console her but he still hadn''t told her about his feeling. They were just friends nothing more than friends.


    At the same time Samir came. He saw Samar is hugging Smrity, his heart hurt even more than the time when Samjana left him alone in his dark life.


    He realize that Samar and Smrity had feelings for each other, he was no space left for him in Smrity''s heart. Also he is still searching for Samjana, after Samjana returned everything will gonna be alright, she will make all his life lively again.


    But also he will never let her leave alone this time. He was happy for Samar that they had improved their relationship. He could admire his flirting ability look their at their irresistible love.


    If anyone saw them like this, they would be dead. In boys hostel girl was not allowed and also how did she cross gate. Don''t tell, she actually dare to jump wall.


    Samar wanted to say more, but he felt presence of someone. He realsed her.


    "How did you come here? I am sorry, I got emotional,I can''t restraint my emotions. I trust you. I think Samir had returned.Let me help you to go back."Samar said her sweetly.


    Smrity didn''t replied him she walked down from window through help of pipe.

 Chapter 53 Past was passed but still I am living in it.

    Samar could only saw Smrity getting down through pipe. He wants to drop her but he had hurt her, she is emotionally hurt. She needs to be alone.


    In girls hostel room, Smrity took out a little wooden crafted box from cup board. She opened it there is butterfly pendant made of platinum decore by diamond.


    "Don''t worry auntie, Your baby will definitely get justice for you. What happen back then Sohail didn''t know but he was the main reason who makes you like that. I will never forgave him for this nor his father." Smrity''s eyes were fill with hatred and fire of revenge.


    "So, Samir Chettri you are Sohail? Just get ready what will happened to you next." Smrity revealed her evil smile while mumbling herself.


    She picked up her phone and dailed number.


    "Hello, dad" Smrity sweetly greet her father, it is been 2 month, she had heard his voice.


    "Baby, don''t you miss me. You didn''t even give me single call after you gone and your mom and your brother, they are also worried about you." Smrity''s father complained her.


    " Sorry father, You know right I am in mission right now, also I have to study. I miss you a lot. And happy news, I found him, now it is pay back time."Smrity excitedly said to his father.


    "Haven''t I told you stop all this and just focus on your studies. Baby it is too dangerous, I had already lost her now I don''t want to lose you." Smrity''s father asked her to stop her mission. The mission for which she had worked so hard.


    "Father, do you think I am naive and gentle aunt, don''t forget I am the girl who had already get her PhD in business management and also I am fighter. I am a skilled girl. I am far from their thoughts. Just trust me father, what we had loose is not small, she was lightof our family.


    Dad, you know right, past was passed but I am still living in past. What happen back then was nightmare for me. If you want me alive, won''t stop me any more."


    After listening last sentence, Smrity''s father couldn''t find his word what to say. He knew her, she is most stubborn girl, but she was skilled also, no one could lay hand on her. But still, she is his 17 year daughter who had extraordinarily talent.


    "Ok, I won''t stop you but promise me you will take care of yourself."


    "I will, and you don''t need to worry about me. Say mamma that I misses her too, and also give my message to Sisham my older brother that he was not allowed to fooled around with girls and take care of company."


    "Yes, president." Smrity''s father couldn''t help but laugh.


    " I love you all."


    Next morning,


    Samar was waiting for Smrity in hostel gate. He saw a girl, in white long wollen jacket, her expression was clam as usual.


    His all tension had gone, when he saw her relaxed. He wasn''t able to sleep at night after he saw her crying.


    "Hi" Smrity greeted him sweetly.


    " Have you ate your breakfast?"


    "Mmm, I forgot."


    "What a coincidence."


    "Huh!!!"


    " I mean Ialso forgot to eat, but I am feeling hungry now. Do you wanna join me, I knew the place where we can eat delicious momos."


    When Smrity heard momos her eye lit up. Samar knew that she loves momos. He intensionally ask her to eat momos with him.


    "So, what are we doing here, let''s go fast I am feeling more hungry than you."


    Don''t know why? Smrity felt very much ease infront of Samar. She could show her, real side in front of him. She felt safe with him.


    After saying Smrity hold Samar''s hand and started to walk. Samar stared at their holding hand and walked besides Smrity subconsciously.


    "Hey, you said you know the place, at least tell me the address."

 Chapter 54 Breakfast Date

    "Hey, you said me you know where is the place at least tell me the address."


    Samar finally regain his senses.


    "I will take you there, but we can only reach there in 6 hour if we run like this."


    "Uhh!!"


    "I mean to say let go by car, it is pretty far."


    "Ohh, okk."


    Wait, why did it sound liked, we are going on date??


    After an hour Samar and Smrity reached at small momos stall. Samar stepped out from car.


    "You stay in here, I will get for you. Outside is cold." Samar said to her.


    "Mmmm" Smrity nodded. Because of huger, her engery was also out now she started to feel dizzy. She could only wait for her food eagerly.


    Very fast Samar came back with two plates of momos, he handedone plate to Smrity.


    "Here, eat slow it is hot." Samar warned her.


    "Why this pickle (Hot Sauce)is lack of spiciness, I love spicy." Smrity take a bite of momos and complain.


    Samar take a bite of momos, it was hot and spicy.


    "cough...cough... how could you say that it is too spicy." Tear fell from Samar''s eyes.


    "hahahaha..." Smrity hardly laughed. When Smrity saw Samar''s situation. It reminds her, her big brother.


    "Sorry, Drink water." Smrity gave him water. After drinking water, Samar felt slightly good.


    "How could you eat such spicy, don''t it hurt your stomach?" Samar asked Smrity when he saw she was eating like, it was sweet.


    "I told you, I love spicy. And also it suits my personality."


    Samar gave her thumbs up. Smrity hurriedly finished her food. But she doesn''t look satisfied.


    "Do you want more?" Samar asked her.


    "I want to eat ice cream." Smrity replied to Samar, what she really want.


    "It is winter look it seems like, going to snowfall you want to eat ice cream, are you afraid you will got sick?" Samar reject her request.


    "Stop nagging like mom, how do you know the thrill of cold ice cream eating in winter?" Smrity pouted.


    He know this girl is weird, he had never imagined that she is weirdest. Everything she done was different from other girls. Her unique habits makes her more attractive.


    "Then I will take you another place where we can get ice cream." Samar said to Smrity.


    "How about Chawrasta? I found there I could get my favorite flavor." Smrity suggest to Samar.


    "As you wish." Samar replied her as obedient kid.


    "Will you allow me to drive?" Smrity asked her to drive car.


    "Sure." Samar shift Smrity to driver seat, he sat on passenger seat.


    "Put your seat belt and hold handle tightly.." Smrity smiled to mysteriously and said to him.


    " Are you going to drive fast, don''t go crazy it is hills not plains. One wrong turn might take accident." Samar started to worried.


    "Believe me, comparing to Sikkim road it is nothing. Just trust me. Are you afraid that we would die?"


    This girl knows how to makes him speechless.


    After that Smrity started to drive, at first she drive in 40 speed but speed slowly started to increase. Damn 120 speed, but still she is driving smoothly.


    Samar started to feel fear, when he saw speed.


    "No, don''t increase speed, I accept that you are the best at driving."Samar said to Smrity.


    "I am driving because I want to show you that I am best at driving. Because I want to eat ice cream now so badly." Smrity replied him. Damn, this woman just for ice cream speeding like life is just piece of paper.


    Now, he had no word left.

 Chapter 55 Blessing for them

    "You are going overboard just for ice cream?"Samar questioned her.


    "Yup." Smrity answered him without looking towards him.


    "....."She knew, how to make him speechless. He would not let her driving.


    After they enter in city Smrity slow down speed in normal.


    "Thank god, I want to ask you something?" Samar sighed and said to Smrity.


    "Go ahead."


    "Tell me the thing you don''t know how to do?"


    "I am not good at talking."Smrity replied him without thinking second time.


    "....." Samar left speechless. Really, she didn''t know how talk, she is the only person who always makes him speechless now, she is complaining that she is not good at talking.


    "And also I don''t know how to interact with people? Is not it pity?"


    Spare me, spare all those innocent people. If they started to interact with you, they will die. That is not pity that is god gift. That is blessing for them.


    After 30 min, they reached ice cream parlor.


    "Samar, will you please help me to get ice cream. I feel so warm here I don''t want to go out."Smrity yawned and request to Samar.


    "Which flavor you want?"


    "I want strawberries flavored."


    " Okay, I will get it for you."


    "Fast."


    After Samar leaved Smrity took out her phone. And make a call.


    "Did you find detail that I asked for?" Smrity voice was cold like glacier.


    "Yes, Miss he is the person you are looking for. And also he wasn''t close to his family but he had strong support of Pradhan Corporation. I am afraid that might affect our Business tires."


    "Don''t worry I know how to handle it. You know Mr Gurung when person fall in love, he will do whatever his love makes happy."


    Person in other side phone was completely dumbfounded by her sentence.


    "I trust you Miss."


    After call ended Smrity smiled evilly.


    "Anshuman wait and watch. I will make sure you will regret what you have done back then." Smriti murmured herself.


    Samar came to car, Smrity instantly changed her expressions lazy.


    "Here you go.." Samar gave her ice cream.


    "Samar, my hand is hurting will you please feed me?" Smrity put painful expression.


    "I hadn''t drive from long time my arms were hurting, I feel so hurt.. please." Smrity request him like child.


    Samar started to feed her. He couldn''t help to think himself. What wrong with her today? Why she is acting strangely? Is she also fallen for him?


    Inside, Smrity could see what Samar is thinking? She felt guilty, she knew he likes him but she had never thought about to love him. All she is doing this is he won''t come in her plan and also she didn''t want to hurt him and his innocent family.


    He care her lot, but at the same time Samir was his best friend. If something happened to him, he will try to find and protect him. Which can ruin her all plan. There is only way, she could control him, if she act that she had fallen for him.


    Smrity took a bite and picked up spoon and feed to Samar.


    " Ahhh" Seeing Smrity is feeding him ,Samar didn''t open his mouth.


    "Have not you said that your arms are hurting?"


    "I am just kidding, who would have thought someone would believe me and feed me?" Smrity said to him, and ate ice cream herself which she was going to feed Samar.


    "You..." Samar didn''t find word.


    "Hahahah..." Smrity started laughed. Samar barely saw her smile but seeing her laughing brightly he love this moment. He wished that he could saw her like this always.


    "Thank you" Samar said to Smrity.


    "For what?"


    "Spending time with me"


    " In that way I also have to thank you, thanks for giving me such beautiful moments of my life."


    "You are welcome."Samar smiled and replied her.


    Smrity smiled him back. Samar''s heart started beating fast, her smile makes him always crazy.

 Chapter 56 My dad is died 7 year ago

    After spending sweet morning with Smrity, Samar felt finally, finally his desires is going to be full filled. He was so happy.


    Samir saw smiling face of Samar, he could predict how come he is so happy?


    "So did you confess her?" Samir asked him directly.


    "What are you asking for?" Samar put act in front of Samir.


    "Smrity, I know you like her from beginning. I hope she will never leave you beside." Samir said to Samar in serious tone, his voice was mixed of pain.


    Suddenly, Samar thought about Smrity, Smrity and Samjana are the same person. If Smrity fall for him, then what will happened to Samir. He was still waiting for her. He knows all the girls, he dated earlier was just that he could help all. If one day they got knew who are they, then what will happen?


    On Smrity''s side it seems, she didn''t care about Samir, but as per Samir he was still waiting for her. What will happen if he found, if he told him Smrity and Samjana are the same person.


    But he, himself wasn''t confirmed, that they were same person. Before he make his move, he have to confirm 3 things.


    Is Smrity is really a Samjana?


    What happen back then, why both of them didn''t want to talk about past?


    And last but not least, whom did Smrity like? Samar or Samir?


    "Hey, where did you lost?" Samir scream loudly.


    "Huh, I found nothing special to reply your question." Samar replied to Samir.


    "..." Samir didn''t know what to say. This brat knew how to pissed him off.


    "I am talking about your love life you said nothing special." Samir frowned.


    "Who said I am in love? Have you ever seen I had fallen for anyone?" Samar said straight forwardly.


    "So what kind of relationship were you in with Smrity?"


    "I don''t know, I only know she is that type of girl I had never seen before." Samar replied him.


    "Uhhh... You sound like play boy?" Before Samir could say more Samar left room.


    "Hey, wait.... wait" Samir wants to follow him but his phone started to ringing. Samir saw caller id. At first he didn''t pick, seeing 3 missed call Samir picked up call.


    "What is it? I don''t want to talk with you." Samir didn''t want to talk to he was about to cut call.


    "You better be drop out from college and go somewhere you don''t get hurt." A male voice came from other side.


    "Are you kidding me? I am not going anywhere. Now this time with whom you messed that you are sending away?"


    "Sohail, your identity had been exposed already. As you know I am your dad. Don''t you be not stubborn this time. They were dangerous, I can''t be able to protect you this time."


    "Wait, What did you said who is my dad? My dad was died for me 7 year ago and also I can protect myself you don''t have to worry. You just live your life with your wife and with your children."


    Then he switched off his phone. He don''t even bother to remember his past. He quickly chase to Samar. But he didn''t found him. He turn around and took out his another phone and make a call.


    "Hello"


    "Are you free now?"


    " Yeah, why?"


    "I want to meet you, meet me at college gate."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 57 Date for king devil

    Samir went to college gate, he saw familiar figure there, he raised his hand and gave her sign to come there.


    "Why did you call me?"Riya asked to Samir.


    "Let''s go on date?" Samir said straight forwardly.


    "Uhhh!!!" Riya felt shocked, Is he out of his mind? Why is he sudden hitting on her? No, is he lack of girl now?


    "Hahaha.... just kidding, I want your help." Samir laughed hardly when he saw Rita''s reaction.


    "You are kidding, you know I was about got heart attack.Do you want me die?" Riya yelled at Samir.


    "Sorry, baby just help these once?" Samir apologize to Riya.


    "Do want me to set date for you?" Riya asked her, because all help he need was always related to date.


    "Kind of, but these time not for me."


    "Not for you, then for whom?" Riya asked curiously.


    "For your king devil."


    "What... What did you just said?" Riya felt shocked, it was more shocking than Samir asked her to be his date.


    "I said, let''s send Samar on date."


    Riya eyes widened, ''today did I heard something wrong or today did sun rise from west?'' She thought herself.


    "With whom... and also don''t you think it is bit silly idea, have you ever seen Samar getting close with any women?"


    "May be it is bit silly, but I know it will work. As per girl, I am talking about Smrity. Haven''t you notice yet they are so close?"


    "You are over thinking, they were close because no one can match Smrity''s IQ and EQ like Samar. And as per Samar, we doubt he is gay."


    "Hahahahaha..... What did you just say, if Samar heard that you said him gay, you will be dead." Samir laugh hardly.


    "Everyone thinks that he is gay not only me." Riya replied him innocently.


    Samir don''t understand what to say? Not interacting with girls is also a big problem.


    "They all will get answer when he got girlfriend. Let just focus on planning."


    "Mmm, what I have to do?" Riya asked him.


    "Let''s go for walk tonight, you, me, Samar and Smrity. And after that let''s hide you and me they will be alone."told his plan to Riya.


    "Tell me one thing?" Riya blinked her eyes and asked.


    "What?"


    "From when did you change your job, from casanova to match maker." Riya asked him without blinking her eyes.


    "You...." Samir wanted to say something but he didn''t. Watching Samir''s reaction Riya laughed hard, she loves to tease him.


    "Let get on business, tell me will be able to do this, I mean you know how Smrity is?" Samir asked her doubtly.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it." Riya said confidently.


    "If Sweta were here, I won''t have to trouble you."


    "It is not trouble, after all it is good for both, they both look good." Riya said replied to Samir.


    When Riya said that Samir hearts hurt little. But he didn''t show it on his expression.


    "Deal then, I trust you cutiepie." Samir replied her sweetly.

 Chapter 58 King devils date II

    At hostel room, Smrity was busy on her project work given by her professor. She heard knocked onher door. She lazily stand up and went to see who was there.


    "Hey, do you need something?" Smrity asked to Riya when she saw her. Usually, Riya visited to their when Sweta was there. She is not close to her.


    "Smrity let go on walk, doctor said me to walk in morning and evening. Seema wasn''t around, I had asked Samar and Samir already they were also ready, but it is little inconvenient to walk with both. Samir is talkative, I didn''t feel any odd but as per Samar, I am afraid of him."


    Riya asked her innocently, she knows Sweta was the only girl, who talks with Samar. Samar is very cold to every girls, no one dared to talk with him. She understand her, also she also need to get close to Samar.


    After deep thought, Smrity nodded. When Riya saw Smrity agreed, she wanted to jumped.


    "Thank you so much." Riya thanked her.


    "I will get changed then." Smrity said without expression.


    [Done... She is coming] Riya sent message to Samir.


    She instantly got replied.


    [Wow, Cutie pie you are pretty fast, I will treat you dinner next time. Whatever you want. Muahhhhh] When Riya saw message, she didn''t know whether laugh or cry.


    [Hey, Flirty king keep your flirty stuff for other girls, I only need dinner not your kisses.] She sent message to Samir with angry emojis.


    [I am just kissing you as my little sister.] Samir replied her.


    [OK, then thank you big brother. We willmeet you on hostel gate.]


    After get changed Smrity went with Riya. Samar and Samir were already there. Samar was in Black track suit and Samir was in grey.


    Smrity was in white track suit with white sports shoe, her hair was tied. Her mole on her neck was very dazzling. When Samar and Samir saw her their heart started to race.


    After Smrity and Riya reached in front of them. They gave sweet smile to them. Damn, these girls were seducing them.


    Samir pulled Riya his side,


    "I don''t want you to make my little sis... I am taking my words back." Samir wishpered to Riya.


    "Huhhh!!! But you already made me your sister." Riya said him innocently.


    "I told you, I took my words back." Samir said her in flirtytone.

 Chapter 59 Date with king devil

    "Are you feeling cold?" Samar asked to Smrity when he saw, Smrity was rubbing her arms.


    "Mmm, little." Smrity replied to Samar, Samar took out his jacket and put on Smrity.


    "No need, I willbe alright. If you gave me your jacket you also caught cold." Smrity returned Samar his jacket.


    "Achoooo.... Achoooo..." Smrity sneezed.


    "I had already told you not to eat ice cream, you didn''t listen to me, now look you caught cold." Samarscold Smrity.


    Smrity didn''t say anything she just smiled.


    "I am scolding you and you are smiling?" Samar asked disappointedly when he saw she is smiling.


    "I found someone who cares about me that why I am smiling." Smrity replied him in happy tone.


    "Here everyone cares about you." Samar said to Smrity in casual tone.


    " May be but not as like you. May be that''s why you are special. Or may be...." Smrity didn''t say full sentence she just smiled after that and left.


    At other side,


    " What does that mean?" Riya asked to Samir.


    "I told you I am not going to consider you as my sister, you are so pretty if someone hits on you that time I have to protect you. And I don''t want to make lots of enemies." Samir said to Riya.


    "You... Do whatever you want." Riya frowned and look towards Samar and Smrity.


    "You are right they looked so good with each other." Riya comment on Smrity and Samar''s coupling.


    "We have to leave them alone after while lefts go for walk."


    Samir felt so much excited. Four of them started to walk. After half an hour, Riya suddenly screamed.


    "Hey, what happened?" Samir asked


    "Nothing, I felt exhausted and tired. I can''t walk any further." Riya pouted and shows hesitation to walk. Samir looked towards Smrity and Samar and said,:


    "You two go back to hostel, we will join you after rest for while."


    "Why don''t we go together, after getting some rest." Samar said.


    He is ruining their plan. Riya eyes looked towardSmrity, she is pleading for sometime without Samar.


    "Mmm, Samar you want to took rest them, you can I don''t want to take rest. I can go alone after that I also have to complete my project, tomorrow I have to submitted it." Smrity said.


    "I wish, I could accompanied you but I am also too tired. You know way right, be careful on way." Samir said to Smrity and turn his gaze towards Samar.


    "I heard there is lots of accident happening here recently, be careful if there something happen call us immediately." Samir warned to Smrity.


    When Samar heard about accident in his body started run cold blood. He felt tensed, he wants to keep distance from Smrity until he find out truth, but it will be to cruel if he won''t go with her.


    "OK, don''t worry about me, I will be fine." Smrity stood up and started to walk.


    "Wait, I will go with you." Samar said.


    "You are tired, you take rest for while I will be fine." Smrity reject him.

 Chapter 60 Who am I to you?

    "No, I am not that tired, I also have project to finish." Samar replied to her.


    "Ok, then let''s go. Bye guys." Smrity waved her hand and bade farewell.


    "Finally, they leaved." Riya breathe in releif.


    " But what is wrong with my baby today?"Samir mumbled himself.


    "Your baby? Who is your baby?" Riya asked, she seemed confused.


    "None of your business."


    "Hey, I helped you so much yet you are treating me like this?" Riya showed her dissatisfaction. They started to argue with each other.


    At road side, Smrity and Samar were walking side by side, but there is no words just long term silence. Smrity sat on road suddenly, and started to massaging her toe.


    " What''s wrong?" Samar asked to Smrity when he saw her painful eyes.


    " Umm... nothing I felt cut over here I will check later." Smrity point on her toe.


    "Let me check." Samar stretch his hand toward Smrity.


    " No need I am not that weak, I can bear little pain." Smrity moved from there and swiftly reject Samar.


    Smrity had already notice that Samar wants to keep distance from her. It was good for her, that if he kept distance. She wants to give him space. She also wants him to keep distance from her, or that close with her, he never dared to cross into her path. But when she saw today he wants to keep distance from her, don''t know why her heart ache so much. She felt pain, that pain was like 7 year ago. She didn''t let him to saw her hurtful expression.


    She didn''t put any act, she maintain her usual behavior cold. She got up and started to walk, she put on her ear phones. That way she could avoid him. But situation was not on her favor, pain is getting worse and worse it seems like it was bleeding.


    Her motion of walking speed is getting slow. Samar didn''t say anything but he when he saw blood on her socks. He hold her hand,


    "Uhhh, What''s wrong?" Smrity asked to Samar.


    Samar didn''t say anything he bent down and took off her shoes. Why there is so much blood?


    "You are bleeding, you are still walking like idiot. But here is small cut only why are you bleeding so much?"


    Smrity put a smile on her face.


    "I told you I am not weak, let it be oh I forget I have coagulopathy, once I started to bleed it is very less possible to stop bleed. Don''t worry I am used to it."


    She already started to looked paled. She sat down and press her vein,


    Samar didn''t understand what is going on?He took out his phone and make a call.


    "I need my car here in 5 min, I will send you location."After the call Samar lift up Smrity.


    "Put me down Samar, I told you I am fine, I am already used to it." Smrity struggle to get down.


    "Stop moving, you are already hurt." Samar scold Smrity.


    "What are you to me? Or what am I to you? You said everyone cares about me right, can you tell me who are they? No.. no one cares about me. And stop being nice to me. I don''t want charity of care. Just put me down and leave. I am absolutely fine." Smrity asked him in her cold tone. When Samar heard those words he frozed on the spot. He had never thought Smrity already find out about keeping distance from her.


    "Mr Pradhan, I am not a toy for play, I had no matter how you are to others, but at least you are nice to me. At least I can count you as my friend but I was wrong. You are investing my personal information about my background on my backand what are you trying to do?


    If you want to know about me why didn''t you asked to me directly? Yesterday, what did you said ''you trust me'' right. I see how much you trust me. Hadn''t I told you that I will tell you the truth when the right time comes. But I was wrong this time I misunderstood you as my friend."

 Chapter 61 Rare Blood group.

    Every words of Smrity was liked a knife towards which was stabbing on him. He only wants to know about truth but he unintentionally hurt her again. Even she said that she misunderstood him that he was nice.


    Samar didn''t realize Smrity had passed out. She passed out while talking to him. But thank god, his car arrived on time.


    "Open the door fast." Samar ordered to his driver.


    Samar put Smrity on passenger seat and he sat on driver seat, he took gave some money to driver.


    "You get a cab" Samar ordered.


    At hospital, Samar already informed Samir and Riya, three of them were waiting outside emergency room.


    Nurse came out,


    "We needO negative blood group right now, it is very rare blood group that why our hospital stock had run out, do know anyone who had O negative blood or else from you three have same blood group. Please arrange blood quickly because patient''s one vein was injured or she also had coagulopathy, it is really a big issue."


    Everyone checked their blood group none of them had match.


    "What should we do now?" Riya started to get panicked.


    "I had already contacted to other blood banks but there is also out of stock." Samir replied.


    "Wait, I know someone who had same blood group. But I don''t know he will help us or not." Samar said and then he made a call.


    "Yo, bro is it really you? I can''t believe you called me?" From other side a man''s voice came.


    "I need your help." Samar said on cold tone.


    "Uhhh... What did you say, I didn''t hear properly, why today here is so much noise??"


    "Rehaan, stop please it is about someone''s life." Samar said him coldly.


    "Okay, tell me what is it?" Rehaan stop teasing him.


    "What is your blood group?"


    "As you don''t know, everyone in family knows that mine and mother''s blood type is O negative."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I am at meeting."


    "I am asking your location?"


    "Oh, Bro I am at Darjeeling."


    "Come to City Hospital right now."


    "OK. OK chill I am nearby. I will be there in 15 min."


    "Five minute."


    "I don''t have teleportation power bro..."


    " Four minthirty second."


    "OK OK coming."


    After ten minute a tall figure, with pleasant smile appeared outside emergency ward.


    "Yo... Bro are you possessed with some kind of evil power. Tell me what you need."


    "Donate your blood." Samar replied coldly.


    "Mine blood is very expensive you know?"


    "I will give you my new buggati."


    "Umm... okay I am ready."


    Nurse came out at the same time.


    " Have you got someone please do fast patient condition is getting worse and worse." Nurse state about Smrity''s condition.


    "We got someone, I think they will get matched." Samir replied pointing Rehaan.


    "First we need to do some test please follow me." Nurse lead the Rehaan.


    Finally, Rehaan''s and Smrity''s blood gone matched. At emergency room, Rehaan saw a Smrity.


    When he saw her, her long eye lashes, mole on cheeks, beautiful lips she looks like an angel. His heart started to race, he had never seen such beautiful girl before.


    She is like a sleeping beauty, who was created by world best artist. He felt no wonder, his cold cousin gave him, his brand new car just for some blood.

 Chapter 62 Thank you

    After donating blood Rehaan felt little weak. But he was also happy at the same time, he meet someone like her, not only that he also could be able to help her.


    "Are you alright?" Samar asked to Rehaan


    "Mmmm, bro I don''t want your car and thank you." Rehaan said to Samar.


    "Why?" Samar asked to Rehaan.


    "What do you mean, why?" Rehaan questioned him confusingly.


    "Why don''t you need car and why are you thanking me? Isn''t it is weird I should be one who would be thanking you."


    "Indeed be, it is just because I am able to save someone''s life and about car I am just joking. How could I take pay of someone''s life? I am not that greedy." Rehaan replied him with bright smile.


    At the same time wards, door opened.


    "How is she?" Everyone asked same time same question.


    "Now, she is out of danger. We have to keep her in observation for some days." Doctor replied.


    "One more thing, how did glass piece came in her shoes? It is really deep cut. Her one vein was almost cut into two part." Doctor asked.


    "What did you said doctor glass piece?" Samar asked in shocked. But when he take a look there were no glass piece in her shoes.


    " Yes, we found particles of glass from her feet while dressing." doctor replied him.


    "Thank you doctor for the information. I will find out where did it came from." Samar replied him.


    When Samir heard about glass piece he felt slightly guilty he was the one whohad set up, but he didn''t know these would cause lot of trouble. He only wants to help them to get close, but he almost killed Smrity. He looked towardsRiya, she already started to look pale.


    "Keep yourself calm. It''s not your fault, everything was set by me, it was mine plan. If they caught us, I will take all blame, you just keep quiet and pretend that you don''t know about anything." Samir said to Riya.


    " But Samir..." Before Riya could say anything Samir put his finger on Riya''s lips.


    "I told you leave it to me, I will handle everything." Samir console Riya. Riya froze there when Samir put finger on her lips. She looked into his eyes, their''s eyes met. Riya''s heart started to beat fast. She didn''t hear what he said, she nodded sub consciously.


    "I will stay at hospital you guys go back." Samar said to Rehaan, Riya and Samir.


    "I will also stay, if there anything we need I will help you." Rehaan reject his request.


    "Okay, you can stay here. Samir youtake Riya to hostel. It is late now, I already informed to office that Smrity is in hospital."


    "Mmm, then I will be going. Call me if you need anything and also inform us when she got conscious."


    "Mmm.. Be safe."


    After 1 and half day, Smrity slowly opened her eyes. She saw a white ceiling over her head.


    "Am I not died yet?" She mumbled herself.


    "It looks you really had wish to die?" Someone replied her, but these voice was not familiar to her.


    She slowly turn her head. She saw a guy who had bright smile, handsome face looking at her.


    "Uhhh, you are?" Smrity asked she is still in half awake state.


    "I am Rehaan.....Rehaan Pradhan." Before Rehaan finished his sentence Samar interrupt him.


    "He is my cousin. He is also one who give you blood." Samar explain to Smrity.


    "Ohh, Thank you Mr Pradhan. Also save your blood it is very rare." Smrity thanked him.


    "No need to thanks. I am happy that I could be able to help you." Rehaan replied her sweetly.


    "How many days I spent on hospital?" Smrity asked.


    "1 and half." Rehaan replied.


    "I want to go back, I have lots of work. Please asked doctor for discharge." Smrity said.


    " No, they said you are not fully recovered you have to stay here for somedays for observation." Samar replied to Smrity. Smrity pouted when she heard, she was about to say something... Rehaan interrupt her.


    "Stop nagging you both. She must be feeling hungry, why don''t you get some food for her?"

 Chapter 63 PDA attack

    At the same time,


    Door opened, Samir, Riya and Sweta came.


    "Food is here." Sweta gave food to Samar.


    "You feed her, you are the one who didn''t take care of my love." Sweta complaint to Samar.


    "How are you feeling now? Did your wound is hurting? You should have to be careful, from now before wearing anything check two times. You know you scared me till death." Sweta asked Smrity.


    "Come here." Smrity asked Sweta to come near. She hugged her.


    "I am sorry." Smrity said to Sweta.


    "Why are you sorry? Samar is the one who didn''t take care of you. He should be the one who have to be sorry." Sweta looked toward Samar with her angry gaze and said to Smrity sweetly.


    "Ufff.... PDA attack, I am going to die by this scene soon." Rehaan said in annoy tone.


    "You are also here? Any way you deserve it." Sweta asked surprisingly.


    "You always makes me jealous." Rehaan said to Sweta.


    "What are you jealous of and why are you here? Although we are at same college you never met us. How come today you are here?"


    "Mmm.. I regret now that I didn''t met you all earlier. I here for helping your best buddy. He called me yesterday so I came here." Rehaan said to Sweta by taking glance of Smrity.


    "Samar, what are you starring? Give her food she is weak because of you." Sweta kept scolding to Samar.


    "Don''t blame him, it''s just an accident. Look I am fine now. And also I can eat by myself." Smrity said to Sweta when Samar is preparing to feed her.


    " Yeah, right he don''t have to feed you. Look, I am back now I will feed you." Sweta snatched the food from Samar hands and started to feed Smrity.


    " I will go and look for doctor." Samar said.


    "Wait" Smrity stopped Samar.


    "Do you need anything?" Samar asked.


    "You should go back and take rest. Riya will call the doctor." Smrity said to Samar. In her tone there is no friendly tone.


    "I slept earlier. I don''t need rest." Samar said and leaved room.


    Samir followed him.


    "Did you fight with her?" Samir asked to Samar when he saw something was wrong between them.


    They usually used to talk sweetly and friendly with each other but today, he nowhere found friendliness between them.


    "Nothing, she is just sick right now. I will go to look for doctor." Samar said and leaved.


    He was thinking about Smrity, entire time when Smrity was unconscious, he had not even close his eyes. Every word she said before she passed out it was lingering in his ear.


    When Smrity awake finally he felt relieved. But he had already hurt her. He know he had already done so much on her back which he shouldn''t have done. He just want to help her, but what he had done that makes their relationship more difficult. Now, only he could do is regret.

 Chapter 64 Seven Days Trip

    "She is fine now, but she need to two days for observation." Doctor said after checking Smrity.


    "Doctor, may I take discharged now. You said I am fine now, I will take care of wound and do my dressing myself." Smrity request to doctor.


    "Miss, don''t underestimate your wound, you know your condition you can''t leave hospital. You have to stay for two day." Doctor said.


    "Smrity, doctor is right you shouldn''t leave hospital. After all we don''t have class now. As per your projects Samar will help you." Sweta said to Smrity. Smrity looked at Sweta''s face, she had full of worry and Smrity nodded.


    Week passed, but still Samar didn''t talk to Samar. After the incident, Samar didn''t understand how to face Smrity. As per Samir, he also felt guilty about what he had done.


    In Ritual group, they were facing crisis. Theirs share''s were continuously decreasing value. As per, their government project had also been canceled. Who was behind all these, they didn''t able to find.


    At Chettri Mansion, Anshuman is looking at his laptop.He got a call.


    "Hello."


    "Did you find who is doing to us?" Anshuman asked hopefully.


    "No sir, the person seems very powerful. Everything he is doing behind the scene. They had also got our illegal business''s detail. Our underground business is also in worse term. Party from China had already canceled deal." the person in other side phone replied in trembling voice.


    "God damn it, are you all pig or what? I don''t want any excuses, You have 12 hour find that person. Otherwise your family will bear the consequence." Anshuman said in angrily.


    After the call, Anshuman kicked the glass table in front of him.


    "Who are you? So you are playing games with me, you bloody coward if you have courage come let''s play fair." He shouted loudly.


    At hostel Smrity was watching all view of Chettri Mansion, on her laptop.


    "I will be in front of you, wait for right time. And also you are not worthy to know who am I ?" She mumbled herself and reveal her evil smile.


    After sometimes, Smrity picked up her phone and sent a message. And after that she make a call.


    "Hello"


    "Hello dad"


    "What''s up my girl?"


    "Everything is good, no better. Have you take a look on business news? What do you think?" Smrity asked excitedly.


    " I proud of you my baby.But be careful, before we didn''t get back that documents you have to hide yourself."


    "Dad, stop worrying about me. They can''t be able to find about me. And also I had send him warning. If he tried to find me, he might never be able to see his son face. That time he was powerful because he had our weakness but now we have their weakness."


    "Okay, but also be careful. And take care, love you."


    "Love you too dad, take care of yourself." Smrity said to her father.


    At St Joseph Boy''s Hostel.


    "Hey dude,what is up with you?" Samir asked to Samar.


    "Huh.... Why??"Samar asked holding a book.


    "Baby you are holding book downward upside."


    Samar realize he was holding book wrongly. After coming back from hospital Samar''s energy had drained away. He didn''t talk to anyone. He only gave response when Samir talks to him.


    At evening, Samar got a call. It was Sweta. He lazily picked his phone,:


    "Hello"


    "Where are you all? Guys, although we are in holidays does that mean we can''t meet up, listen tomorrow we are going for trip. Pack your bags."


    "We means with whom?"


    "Of course, You, Samir, me, Riya, Smrity and Rehaan. And it is not my plan. So don''t you dare to say that you are busy bla bla...."


    "Not your plan?? Then whose plan is this?" Samar asked.


    "It''s Smrity''s plans, she said that she is felt bored by sitting all the time in hostel. This time we all were in hostel, and also she is also fine now. So she planned a trip for seven days."


    "Is she okay, that I am coming?"


    "Of course, why did you two fight on my back?" Sweta asked when she heard Samar asked her that Smrity will be okay when he join them. She had already felt there''s something wrong between them. But she didn''t want to interfair in their matter. That''s why she didn''t asked them, what happened between them?


    "No, that''s not true, I am just asking. Aren''t you one who told her that she got hurt because I didn''t take care of her?"


    " Oh... That''s all past, from now be careful."


    "Ok, see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 65 Seven days trip II

    Next day morning, at hostel gate.


    "Hey, guys why these girls takes so much time being ready?" Rehaan is getting impatient, after the incident he had got close Smrity and Sweta. Every morning he brought breakfast for Smrity and Sweta.


    "Because after they got ready, we won''t be able to take our eyes away from their face." Samir replied him.


    "There is a point." Rehaan said.


    Samar just smiled by listening their conversation.


    "What did I just saw?" Rehaan asked excitedly when he saw Samar smile..


    "You actually smile, or did I got caught by blindness, is it for real you smiled?"


    "Shut your mouth." Samar frowned when he heard those words from Rehaan.


    At the same time Smrity, Riya and Sweta arrived.


    "What are you talking guys?" Sweta asked.


    "Sweta, you know today miracle happened." Rehaan said.


    "What do you mean by miracle?" Riya confused by Rehaan''s words.


    "Ahh... nothing." Rehaan said when he saw Riya''s reaction. He always used to love make people confused.


    "Guys listen up, Here is some problem." Smrity said she looked little tensed.


    "Hey, what happened?" Sweta asked.


    "We only got 3 rooms. And there is no other hotels. They all were packed." Smrity explained the situation.


    "So, we have to stay in three rooms??" Riya asked.


    "It seemed so, but there another problem is...." Smrity didn''t know how to say, she just looked towards boys.


    "What is there somethingbig problem?" Samar asked when he saw Smrity seems little tensed.


    "Actually the hotel is only for married couple so... We have to pair up and show them we are pairs." Smrity explained how critical situation is.


    "How about we canceled the trip?" Samir asked


    " No we can''t.." Sweta said


    "This is the first time we all are going to trip yet you are asking to canceled." after saying Riya give Samir distant glare.


    "Yeah, she is right after all we all are friends." Sweta added.


    "Okay, then say with whom we are pairing?" Samir asked.


    "I will leave it for Riya and Sweta." Smrity said.


    "I will pair with Samir." Riya choose Samir.


    "Hey, why me?" Samir asked.


    "Because I am afraid of Samar and as per Rehaan, you know I am not much familiar." Riya explained.


    "Okay.." Samir pouted and agreed.


    "Sweta, what about you?" Smrity asked to Sweta.


    "I will choose Rehaan. You are not much familiar with him and also he is so much talkative you can''t handle." Sweta said.


    When Rehaan heard what Sweta said his face became like black pot. Here he wants to impressed Smrity but she said he was not compatible.


    "Okay, then Samar are you fine pairing up with me?" Smrity asked Samar.


    This is the first time after, that incident Smrity talked to Samar. His heart started racing. He felt so much happiness.


    "If you are fine, then I am okay with your decision." Samar replied.


    "Then, lets rush otherwise we will be late." Smrity said.

 Chapter 66 Seven Days Trip III

    Long term silence makes car like icy cold. Samar didn''t understand how to break these silence, nor he have courage to talk with Smrity first. So, he decided to turn on the radio.


    ''Don''t love me that much....


    I might be sink....


    What if I forget to return on brink...


    Since I saw your, I can''t be able to sleep for so many week...


    Tell me something,what is hidden in your heart...


    I won''t tell anyone...'' Song started to tuning.


    "Hey, my favorite song." Smrity excitedly said


    "Mmmm, I know." Samar replied, his eyes lighten up when he saw smile of Smrity.


    From some days ago he felt all the brightness of his life had been doomed away. Now he had realize Smrity is his source of life who can make him lively.


    "Samar, let''s forgot about what happen back then, I realize you didn''t do all those things to hurt me. But I hope from now you trust me, because I trust you." Smrity said to Samar.


    Smrity had also realized that there is something between them, although she neglected him whole week. But didn''t decline that she missed him most.Every time when Rehaan visit her she saw some part of Samar on him.


    When Samar heard what Smrity, he didn''t believe she said, those things. She actually suggest to forgot. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. He felt so much guilty yet he hadn''t apologize to her. He had never realize she was that much soft hearted.


    "Smrity, let''s talk about it later, I had something to say you."


    After listening what Smrity think about something and replied him


    "Okay"


    After then Smrity pulled out his phone, and send message.


    [Is everythingprepared? Be potential, I don''t want any mistake.]


    After sending message, with in a minute she got replied.


    [Don''t worry everything is prepared.. And I already sent them email also.]


    When she saw reply her lips curled up.


    "Now, it is time to get back what is ours and their pay back time is coming." She mumbled herself, in her eyes there is some kind of light. But Samar didn''t notice.


    At the same, in another car...


    "You know, what you had done?" Rehaan started to yelled at Sweta.


    "Hey, what I had done huh?" Sweta asked. She didn''t understandwhat is he talking about.


    "You actually said that, I am talkative."Rehaan pouted and started to complaint to Sweta.


    "Why? When did I say wrong, aren''t you most talkative here?" Sweta pouted and said to Rehaan. He knew that she is telling truth, he always talks but Smrity, she was like Samar she talks very less and also, her personality was like him. They looked actually compatible, this fact he couldn''t decline.


    "Mmm"... Rehaan nodded only he didn''t give any response after then.


    "Story between you and me was like the story between, air and breathe....


    In this story I am breathe and you are air...


    Your need everyone and everyone needs you..


    But all I need is you..." Rehaan started to sing.

 Chapter 67 Seven days trip IV

    "Hey, Riya tell me one thing ?"Samir looked towards Riya with his mysterious smile.


    "What?" Riya didn''t notice his expression.


    " Are you in love?"


    When Riya heard she chocked on her own saliva.


    "Cough ....cough.... Dude don''t you be less frightening? How could you say that I am in love?"


    "Because you eyes were speaking that you were in love. I could sense it."


    "I think your head have gone filled with shit. That why you are talking about such annoying things." Riya was annoyed by Samir''s topic.


    "Huh... How is it, you skin is glowing like you are in love, look at your eyes they started to give glare of beauty." Samir started to tease Riya.


    This casanova only knew how to tease her, and how to flirt.But she felt hidden bond between them whenever she didn''t got news about him or didn''t met him, she started to felt reckless and worry at the same time. For her, he became her priceless friend.


    " Could you please stop spouting nonsense I really want to beat you up now." Riya fired by anger. They started to argue with each other.


    At Ritual Group Head Office..


    Inside President Cabin, Mr Anshuman Chettri is busy with his file. His company was facing lots of problem recently he tried to find who is this behind this but still there is no trace about him.Some one knocked on the door.


    "Come in." His P.A entered with a packet.


    "Sir, I want to deliver this packet. But this packet was named with Sohail Chettri."


    WhenAnshuman heard ''Sohail'' his face color drastically changed. In corner of his heart, some kind of fear started to grew. His mind started to play along, all those incident backed then happened started to play in front of his eyes. It was his life''s top notch secret if it reveal, he would destroy.


    "No this is just an illusion, they can''t came back in his life. Without power they can''t even touch my single hair."He mumbled himself.


    "If it was not him? Who is playing with me?" He thought himself but still he didn''t found about that person. He waved his hand and gave sign to leave to PA.


    After PA left, he slowly opened envelope. There is some pictures of Samir. It looks like it was taken while he was in college. After then he found a pen drive also. He connect pen drive on his laptop.


    There is a video,written with


    "I am back, if you can stop me hurting your son try it. PR"


    There was a familiar figure on video, it was Samir look like he was going out with his friends. When he saw Samir is going out, he immediately pulled his phone and make a call.


    At the same, At Airport


    "Did you guys, checked your passport and boarding pass." Smrity asked.


    "Mmm" Everyone nodded.

 Chapter 68 Its a trap

    "Great then let''s ahead." Smrity said.


    Suddenly Samir''s phone rang, he kept stare at his phonefor some time and switched it off. Samar saw caller id so he didn''t said anything, he knew, Samir hate his dad from the core of his heart. But reason behind it, he never shared with him. From this reason sometimes he also get nightmares. Samar asked once what had happened with him and his father, Samir told him this matter was his life''s greatest secret which he can''t share with anyone. After that Samar never asked because he understood that every family had their own secret.


    "Hey, aren''t we getting late?" Sweta recalled them when she saw those two figure were standing there like statue.


    "Mmm, coming" Samir replied in annoyingtone.


    After that everyone take seat on flight. Everyone was happy and exicted, only Smrity was in serious mood there.


    At Ritual group headoffice...


    "Why didn''t he picked my call?" Anshuman was really angry and annoyed by his son.


    "This brat, why he is always be so arrogant and ignorant. He always ignore my call, when did he realize his responsibilities.


    Now I have to find the way to tell him, there is a danger for him. But I don''t even get information where he is going."


    Anshuman was in panick state suddenly in his mind something came up. He make a call.


    "Hello,"


    "Now, it is to came back. Give our dark force taskto find out about young master and protect him." Anshuman said coldly, his sound was like cold knife which make chilled down spines.


    "Is something happened to youngmaster?"Other side man asked in shivering tone.


    "It is a trap, he is going to fall in trap. I don''t know who but our old enemies are back. And find out who is back."Anshuman yelled at him. And throw his phone on floor.


    "If you lay your hand on him, I will part you into thousand pieces." He mumbled himself and sneered.


    At Gantok City, High qualified villa''s living room, a middle aged man around 48 sitting on sofa leisurely, sipping his coffee. An middle age women about 45 came to his side, who looks really pretty, slightly curly black hair in pink Saree.


    "You two father and daughter, you cold hearted person it''s been 3 month I had seen her atleast she have to call me but still she didn''t care about me." Mrs Thakuristarted to lamenting.


    After watching lamentation of wife, Mr Thakuri sighed and take a deep breathe, he opened his mouth hoarse voice came,


    "Could you please stop. You know how is she, she is doing important task right now. I know that is very dangerous you are worried about her. But you are also not aware of her abilities. Yesterday she already call me and said that everything is going to end soon. There is nothing to worry."


    Mrs Thakuri was still not satisfied, after allshe is mother no matter how strong and capable child was mother always care and worried about their child.


    "She went alone at wolf den you are asking me to be calm? No matter how capable she is, she is still young." Mrs Thakuri frowned.


    "I know she is young, but look at her she is independent, with her intelligence and capabilities do you those wolf can compete. She a lion who can destroy their whole territoryin one move with her bare hand. Just trust her, have you forget what they had done to Preeti and our family." Mr Thakuri said to his wife, his eyes were full of hatred and pain.


    When Mrs Thakuri heard last sentence she frozed there for sometimes. Her face expression changed drastically, how could she forget such bloody incident.She had lost her daughter, their family reputation everything they have. If she met them this time, she is willing to kill them with her bare hand.

 Chapter 69 As devilish as Smrity

    While two couple were chatting, they heard a foot step coming fron behind, it is very familiar, they already know who it is.


    Ahandsome man around twenty stood in front them, his alluring smile brighten up whole villa.


    "Mum will you please stop nagging dad. Just pray for sis, and kept faith on her."He said in hoarse voice which felt like melting sweetness in ear.


    "Shisham, you also..." Mrs Thakuri said on her trembling voice "fine do as your wish, if something happens to her I will make them crawl on floor and also all of you."


    Mrs Thakuri is only daughter of most powerful family of Sikkim, Basnet Family is the most powerful family. Om International Corporation is most powerful business empire of India. She only heir of the business empire, due to some misunderstanding with her parent some year ago their relations cut tie but after everything sort out her family accept Smrity and Shisham. Also they make Smrity heir of company, because they found she is extremely talented not only that she is well behaved although she is quite devilish but her business techniques far more better than other child of family. The terror of began to appear in face of Shisham and Mr Shivam Thakuri''s face, they knew she was also like Smrity devilish and cold.


    "Mum, please let grandfather be stay peacefully. And also trust me, my devilish sis is going torture them till death, not only that she is going to make them beg for death." Shisham said.


    "Okay, I will stop now." Mrs Thakuri sighed and replied.


    Both of son and father pair felt relief now finally they stop storm. Otherwise all Smrity''s plan would be ruin by her own mother hands.


    At Airplane...


    "Finally we are going to aboard, Smrity you are really thougtfull." Riya said to Smrity.


    "Hahaha... You are such sweet talker." Rehaan said to admiring her sweet talking tactics. How could this women snatch his opportunity to get close with his dreamgirl, I will never let you pass. Rehaan sneered inside and made promise himself.


    After hearing what Rehaan said, Riya flared up she was about to explode, Samir caught her hand indicating to keep quiet.


    "She is sleeping right now, she didn''t hear anything just pretend you didn''t hear anything don''t mess with him he always blabbered." Samir softly wishpered Riya indicating to look Smrity''s direction who is sleeping on Samar''s arms.


    Because of lots of Smrity handling right now she didn''t have much time to sleep, she had to look after two business empire. After Sweta slept Smrity always do her all works at night. Right now she is the CEO of OM Corporation and Vice President of Memorial Group.


    She always nearly slept 3 to 4 hours in a day, aside from company she had to study also which makes her more exhausted and tired. In plane, by side of Samar she didn''t know when did she fell asleep.


    When Samar saw Smrity fell asleep in his arm his heart filled with warmth. His gloominess was faded away all those distance between them he felt it was cut and they came close to each other.


    Author Note:-


    In this novel Riya had held very important part. Also all those secret were going to reveal, which help you to understand the story.


    New character are going to join which is going to make story more and more interesting and thrilling.


    Sorry for late update also, Now a days I am lack of time that''s why I can''t update novel in time. But I promise I will do my best and return you mass release soon

 Chapter 70 Am I looking so beautiful?

    "Oh my eyes, why do they look like couple made in heaven." Riya affectionately when she saw Smrity and Samir. Sweta cross her eyes into Samar and Smrity, and smiled warmly.


    "What made in heaven?? They don''t even look matchable you are saying made in heaven, I think you should go to eye clinic.." Rehaan pouted and protest.


    "You... you are the blind one." Riya twiched her mouth she flared up from anger. Her cute little face turned red.


    "You guys stop making noise." Samir warned, he was afraid that Smrity might wake up. His cold voice ran and pierce their ear.


    Rehaan "...." Why he is yelling at us suddenly.


    Riya "..." Why he is mad sudden??


    Sweta "..." As expected he also like her.


    None of them dare to makenoise.Smrity started to sweating she hold Samar''s hold tightly look like she is having nightmare.


    "No... let her go, let her go no... no.. please stop right there ... stop no... don''t..."Smrity started to murmured, tear started to fell down from her eyes.


    "Smrity... Smrity" Samar called her... Smrity slowly open her eyes, her eye lashes was wet. Her eyes look like deep ocean filled with lots of pain and sorrow. Smrity regained her senses and pursed her lips


    "Sorry, I make your clothes dirty."


    "Are you alright?" Samar patted his hand on her head softly and asked.


    " Mmm." Smrity nodded avoidinghis gaze from her.


    Samar wants to ask her what she had dream about that makes her cry. But something stopped him.


    At Green View Hotel, Pokhara Nepal.


    "Welcome Sir, welcome mam. How may I help you?" Receptionist sweetly greet them.


    "We have booked room earlier.." Smrity said.


    "Oh let me check. Well Mam will you please tell me your name?" Receptionist asked.


    Smrity gave her all detail, and finished all the process after then headed towards their room.


    "Uhh, there is only bed." Every girl on their room said.


    When they saw there is only bed. But at the same time their phone started to buzzed.


    It''s a group call from Smrity,


    "Hey guys don''t worry at night boys were sleeping in one room and girls were sleeping one. Our room had two bed so don''t worry about us just pretend in from of staff that we are married couple" Smrity said all in one breathe.


    Finally all people sighed and took a deep breathe of relief.


    "Let''s meet in lobby after 2 hour, took some rest guys. And also I have made lots of plan so let''s enjoy holidays. Smrity said them cheerful tone.


    When Samar saw her actions, he didn''t understand why she is so excited. He didn''t know how much he have to find about her.


    After the call Smrity looked at Samar who was staring at her from long time.


    " Samar, am I looking so beautiful??" Smrity asked him cheesily.


    When Samar heard he choked on his own saliva, he remember their first meeting when he kept looking at her from rearview mirror she winked at him.


    "Yupp, you are so beautiful." Samar replied her nervously.


    Now, it was time to choked of Smrity.


    "...." Dude, when you started talk like this?


    "Thank you." Smrity smiled and generously thanked to Samar.

 Chapter 71 Mystery of Smrity

    At Green View Hotel, Auditorium


    Every one was busy decorating whole auditorium,all of them seems hurry and busy.Not only they are hurry and busy but also they have no time to talk to each other, also manager seems stressed and afraid.


    Suddenly white familiar figure appear, when manager saw his facial expression drastically changed like he had seen ghost. He went to welcome that person.


    "Welcome back Miss, all you have been.... ordered will be prepared .... in time don''t worry." Because of he is panic got nervous and forgot what he had to actually say to her.


    Damn, why this girl is so scary? She is very beautiful but her aura give them murdering vibes. No wonder she is a CEO of such big corporation.


    "Mmm" Smrity nodded only she didn''t say anything she just observed surroundings.


    Manager observed Smrity didn''t have any complaint he felt relief. Last when she came to Pokhara and when she caught little mistake in dish, she fired whole hotel chief chef and kitchen staff. Whenever she came here for observing, all hotel got in presurred.


    All hotel staff knew who is she, but still they forbidden to reveal her identity. Everyone was playing their character carefully, after all this acting will going to decided to who is going to be alive and who is going to be dead.


    After observing all preparations Smrity was about to leave, Smrity noticed something and walked towards that direction. Her mood became changed, temperature was started getting down. Everyone broke cold sweat.


    We are dead now what devil notice right now, and why she look so unhappy suddenly. Had we made some sorts of mistake, we don''t think so every thing is going according her plans then what had offend her. Everyone is thinking about how escaped from death.


    At the same time Smrity reached at lobby and smiled at receptionist. She look so stunning when she smiled. Her smile bloomed liked flower. This is the first time she was smiling towards her employee.


    "Well, you did good job. This month your salary will be doubled as bonus." Smrity praised and said to receptionist.


    Everyone there dumbfounded, here they are thinking about what make that she was angry. But actually she is not angry, she is happy. Not only that she praised someone, she also gave her reward just now. This day will going to bewritten in history.


    At the same time in room no 808...


    Samar came out from bathroom he didn''t saw Smrity in room. He was worried when he saw Smrity got nightmare. He don''t know what she had seen in her dream, but seeing her reactions it seems that was really frightening for her. He had never seen her helpless before. This was the second time he saw her in tears. What was her past he wants to know. He wants to know about her everything.


    But he don''t know about her anything. When he tried to find about her, he did not get any clue. Instead of he got caught,but this things makes sure Smrity is not an ordinary girl. She had powerful background, what she look from outside that is for show. What she is Samar still didn''t understand.


    He could investigate about her further because he felt helpless after what happened last time. She narrowly escaped from her death. One thing he could say is there is connection between Smrity and Samir. Not only that Smrity had secretive history but also Samir was hiding something very mysterious and deep.


    Samar started to think about all incident one after another, step by step.


    "At first, Smrity came to Darjeeling for her further study. That was weird, she is state topper not only state topper. He had done research she had actually got top position in India.


    India''s top College St Mary College had given her free scholarship for whole course Bachelors level. But she rejected and choose St Joseph College in Darjeeling. But also there is a reason she choose Darjeeling instead of Deheradun, may be Darjeeling is close to Sikkim from Deheradun. So she could meet her family.


    But he never heard from her talking about her family nor he saw someone visiting her. Ever since she came to Darjeeling no one knew about her background. Not only that when she got hurt she don''t even mention about her family.


    Second, how come Smrity write love cafe basedon life Samir and Samir''s childhood friend Samjana. If that were only coincidence, why there is Ritual group mentioned. Not only that when Smrity found she gave me wrong script, why she panicked that much liked her lie has been caught, or someone caught her cheating.


    Thirdly, if Smrity was Samjana, then why she was hiding her identity from Samir. Not only that when I asked her about Samjana, whether she is Samjana but she denied.


    After that I investigate about but didn''t find anything. And I am still in the same spot.

 Chapter 72 I am afraid of cockroach

    No matter how mysterious she was but one thing, he could bet she is child by her heart. He will be willing to wait, until she told all the truth by herself.


    Till then until now he was sure, she will fulfill her promise. She had promised him once that she will tell him everything when the times come. When Samar was living in his own imagination world, he didn''t even notice when Smrity came back to room.


    When Smrity came back to room, she saw Samar had been lost in his own world she didn''t disturb him. She took out bathrobe and headed towards bathroom. After taking shower Smrity put her bathrobe, suddenly she saw a big cockroach walking on floor.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh....."Smrity screamed loudly.


    When Samar heard loud scream, he immediately open the bathroom door and stepped in.


    Smrity immediately hugged him tightly. Her eyes were closed, she is breathing heavily. Samar frozed there, they were so close he could feel her heartbeats.


    After coming back to his senses, he patted Smrity and slowly open his mouth.


    "Hey what''s wrong?" Samar asked to Smrity.


    "I am afraid of cockroach."Smrity said on hoarse and deep voice.


    Samar went dumbfounded she is afraid of cockroaches. But it is simple every simple girl was afraid of cockroach, wait but she is not simple.


    When Smrity came back to senses, she scream again, because she realize she was only in towel and also in Samar''s embrace.


    "Why did you came in and wait a minute I had locked door how it is opened?" Smrity asked hiding herself beside curtains.


    "When I pushed door was opened I think there is problem in door." Samar said to Smrity.


    "You go out."


    "OK." Samar turned his heels and started to walked out. But suddenly Smrity saw lots of cockroaches, again Smrity scream and ran towards Samar due to floor was slippery Smrity fell on the Samar.


    Samar had turned around when he heard Smrity was screaming again. But when Smrity fell Samar was about to caught her, he loose his balance and he also feel with her.


    Not only that Samar felt something soft in his lips, and Smrity also felt the same. What their lips touched each others, Smrity and Samar made their eyes wide.


    Smrity was about to stand, Samar pulled her closer. He gave deep kiss.Smrity tried to pushed him but her both hand was hold by Samar. Her heart started to beat faster.


    "Samar, what are you doing?" Smrity said angrily.


    Samar came back to his senses, damn he loose his control.


    "I am sorry. I didn''t mean it, I am really sorry I loose my control." Samar looked down, he didn''t dare to look at her eyes.


    Smrity thought something, his action make her to remember someone. Her anger fade away, she got close to Samar and lift his chin up to look in her eyes.


    "This once I am forgiving, if you do this type of thing again. Young master of Pradhan Corporation I am not going to take gaurntee of your life." Her eyes had some type of darkness, which gave Samar cold spikes.


    At the same time,


    Samir was passing from room no 808, he heard a noise, someone was screaming. He notice this voice was familiar, it was Smrity''s voice.


    He saw door was open he went inside, there was no one in room. He saw bathroom door was open and Samar was kissing Smrity. He felt his heart had been stabbed by knife, why he is feeling so pain.


    He was the one, who wants them together. Then why he was feeling unease?


    "No, it can''t be Smrity can''t take place of Samjana from my heart. Samjana is only one whom I love. Why do I always feel Smrity and Samjana are the same people. No, if she was my Samjana, she won''t do this to me. I know she was angry with me but she never betray me."


    Samir clenched his fist tightly and turn his heels and walked out from room. His eyes started well up, he went to garden. Hotel was near the lake, there''s view is so beautiful. He stared long for time.


    "Samjana, please come back. Now I am tired, I want to take rest." Samir mumbled himself. His face looked like an innocent child, who was looking for his loved ones.


    "Samjana you are not Smrity right? I know you are not, you too just look same. I know if you were Smrity you won''t go close to Samar, because I am the only one whom you love." Samir murmured himself.


    At presidential suite of Green View Hotel.


    All hotel cleaning staff and maintenance department was kneeling on floor for forgiveness.


    "This is how Om Corporation''s top hotel is managing their quality?" Smrity asked in cold voice, her eyes was like dark frozen night.


    Room temperature was getting cold and cold. It started to decreased. Everyone on the floor started to shiver and broke cold sweat.


    Smrity looked towards manager and said in her cold voice.


    "Fired all of them and blacklist them from On Corporation and Memorial Group for forever and get top notch management till tomorrow morning and postpone today''s event for tomorrow. If you want to manage this hotel. And this is your last chance."


    "Ye... yes miss... I will do it right away." Manager said and left. He could only thanked to god that he didn''t loose his job. Everyone knew once they were blacklisted by Om Corporation and Memorial Group, that person will remains forever jobless.


    After everyone went Smrity open her wardrobe and take out a photo from drawer of wardrobe. There is photo of two cute childrem a boy and a girl. A girl had a mole on her cheeks and boy had dimple in his face. They both are smiling, which makes them look so lively and joyful childhood.


    In Smrity''s eyes appear gloominess, she stared at photo for long time. Her eyes started welled up.


    "Sohail, you are bad... you are bad. You make me suffer like this. I loved you so much but you are traitor like your father. Today someone else touched me you know?"


    Smrity laughed sarcastically.


    "You never loved me, but I always loved you. Look you forgot about me, you have lots of girlfriend, also you are enjoying you life happily. Not only that you also tried to kill me after I returned. I know you are the one who put broken glass piece in my shoes that day. You had forgot about my disease. But from now it was enough, I was not taking any action towards youin past after knowing you are Sohail.Just because I still cared for you. But now there is no need, you saw me with Samar, when he was kissing me force fully you don''t even take action. You stared at me and ran away. This reason is enough to hurt you."


    After putting Smrity photo in her wardrobe back, she sent a message.


    [Let makes next move. You know what to do....]


    As soon as she sent message she got replied instantly.


    [I am only waiting for your order, I will do right away..]


    When Smrity saw replied her lips curled upward, her sinister smile revealed.


    Suddenly she recalled something, she touched her lips. She felt still the warm ofSamar in her lips. She felt strange feeling when Samar kissed her. She had never felt like this before. What type of feeling is this? She desperately wants to talk with him, but why there is no topic to talk. If it was someone else she had already beat him up. Why did she felt weak in front of Samar. Why she felt so ease when Samar was around her?


    Author Note:-


    Please guys give me rating and vote powerstone, please support me I am putting lots of effort I hope you all support me


    next update will be after 12 hour single chapter:)

 Chapter 73 Preparation For Samars Birthday

    At swimming pool Samar was still in absent minded term, he can still feel warmth of Smrity and her honey like sweet lips.


    "How could I lost my control?? I had never felt like this before, she is like a drugs for me, I am temped by her." He mumbled himself.


    "Bro, are alright huh? I mean you are staying with Smrity at same room. If you are feeling uncomfortable I can help you. You can stay in my room with Samir I will stay there." Rehaan said.


    Samar could see Rehaan started to like Smrity, the way he want to get close to her and talk with her. After all he was also a man, he could say how he looks towards Smrity.


    "You stay away from her." Samar gave him cold glare and said in warning tone.


    "Don''t tell me you like her?" Rehaan replied mockingly.


    Inall this year he had no interest in any woman, he always stay away from woman. Everyone thought that he had no interest in any woman.


    "You... mind your own business and stop fooling around she is not someone whom you could approach, like other girls. And I am not going to take out from those problem you get in future if you wandering around her." Samar once again warned him.


    "How could it be, I know she is very special. I had never treat her like other girls. I admire her lot." Rehaan wants to say more but he saw Samir was coming towards them he stopped himself.


    At Pradhan Residence...


    Mrs Pradhan was busy decorating, when she heard saw familiar figure her happiness bloomed like all those roses which were used for decorations.


    In front of Mrs Pradhan a girl in light pink crop T-shirt and rib jeans with white sneakers appeared her brightening smile lit up whole living room.


    "I missed you so much mom."She hugged tightly and said to Mrs Pradhan.


    "Welcome back Samayra, my baby mom also missed you so much. Look how much you have got thin?"


    "Mom, stop nagging I am not thin, I had perfect figure and weight. How could you say this to me." Samayra pouted and said to her mum.


    "Okay, it is my fault go and get fresh. After this we have to discuss about your brother''s birthday theme."


    "Ahhh... right where is brother? Isn''t there winter vacation going on didn''t he came home this time?"


    "No, he is in tour." Neharika said her smiling mysteriously.


    "What every winter he spent time with us but this he didn''t come. Wait... Wait ... Wait... did he get his date? May I ask it is he or she?"


    "How could you say Samayra? He is your cousin, of course he likes girls." Neharika frown and said.


    Samayra is Neharika''s sister''s daughter, after Samayra''s parents death she was staying with them. She always love her like ownchild.Samayra always love gossiping, she is lively and bright girl.


    She more close to Mr Pradhan than her. As per Samar and Samayra''s relation Samar looks cold but he cares about her lot. After her parents gone she called Samar''s parents Mom and dad.

 Chapter 74 Preparation for Samars birthday

    "Mom, is it real that brother is in love who is she? Have you seen her, how does she look like?" Samayra''s curiosity makes Mrs Pradhan annoyed.


    "Sammy, darling you should ask all this thing to your brother not me.I am not a good candidate to ask all these." Mrs Pradhan said to Samayra avoiding her curiosity.


    By hearing these Samayra pouted and left towards her room reluctantly. After Samayra left Mrs Pradhan went to her own work.


    Meanwhile, at hotel room of Rehaan and Sweta.


    "I knew it, I knew it, F**k he also liked her. Not only that I feel like she also liked her." Rehaan kept mumbling himself.


    When Sweta heard she didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "Hey, Did you got hit by cricket ball or something recently?"


    "Huh... No,why?" Rehaan didn''t understand why she is asking such an abnormal question.


    "Then how come you became like this, such an idiot. I am observing you from quite some you are doing things like an idiot."


    "Whom are you call an idiot?" Rehaan asked inside, he was boiling from anger when he heard her words.


    "Who else I am calling you an idiot, also here is no one around expect you."


    "You are idiot, your whole family is idiot." Rehaan yelled at Sweta angrily


    "Naah... you are wrong because me and my family never talked with air like you idiot. Not only you talked, your expression was also making you look like idiot." Sweta smiled and said.


    "Sweta.... You..." Rehaan couldn''t find word he stop himself clenching his fist tightly.


    After watching he gave up Sweta felt satisfied.


    "Now tell me, what are you mumbling yourself?" Sweta asked with full of curiosity.


    "None of your business." Rehaan replied her with changing his expression and pick towel up and went to bathroom.


    "...." Sweta left speechless. She only wanted to help him but he actually pissed her out. She really wanted to kicked him.


    "Finally, I also make you idiot." Rehaan thought himself.


    Room no 806


    Samir is leisurely sitting on balcony, watching stars. He notice someone is looking at him from garden. He couldn''t figure out who is that person.


    "Hey, what are you doing outside it is cold there?" Riya asked to Samir.


    Samir wave his hand and indicate her to come there.


    "What happened?" Riya could sense that Samir wasn''t in good mood.


    "Have you ever felt sudden loneliness, someone who are very important to you are leaving you beside?" Samir voice was so pitiful, it feel like coming from deep see where is lot of sorrow and pain.


    "Are you in love?" Riya asked to Samir by holding his hand.


    "I am loving her from the moment I saw her. I don''t know how it happen, someone came to my life suddenly and snatched her place forcefully."


    Samir kept quiet for sometimes, then his tear started to fell.


    "You know Riya, it was her fault I loved her for 8 years. Yet, she didn''t returned but someone''s habit was exactly like her which makes me to replace her position...


    Every words of Samir for Riya was like sword which was stabbing in her heart. She also didn''t understand what is making her so hurtful. She knew that the person in front of her was someone whom she could never make her. But still she started to fell for him. Besides from Samjana he never touched any girl, never loved anyone. He was known as famous Casanova but he always date girls for helping them. This reason she liked him so much, his purity and his honesty is his identification.


    He told her his biggest secret, because she held huge position in his heart. Beside of Sweta and her no one knew why Samjana leave him.


    "Samir, look at me... look at me OK. Everything will be fine ok, Smrity likes Samar right and Samar also liked Smrity right. There is love between them, you don''t have to feel hurt, you have Samjana. Didn''t you tell me how much she cared about you. I know you felt something same as like Samjana with her also, but she is not Samjana. They both are different person. You have to be strong, no matter who was by your side but I will be always by your side. And you are not alone okay. I am with you."


    Riya hold his hand and wipe his tear,


    "But today when I saw them together I felt like dying. I am dying inside... I am dying inside." After saying Samir hugged Riya tightly and cried like a baby.


    "Samir, it will be fine didn''t you say that Richa was back and she had news about Samjana, after you find her you will be fine OK. Now we have another work also have you forgot our main motive to came to this trip?"


    When Samir heard name of Richa, the storm inside him finally, stopped.


    "How was Samar''s birthday preparation going on?" Samir asked.


    "Everything is going perfectly according to planning, you know how efficient Smrity is she handled everything perfectly."


    "That''s great then and please don''t let to know about my mood, to anyone specially Sweta."


    "Mmm" Riya nodded.


    "You know what Riya?"


    "What??"


    "If Samjana or Smrity hadn''t came in my life. I think I would have fell for you." Samir jokingly said to Riya.


    "You.... Know you are feeling ease and started to making trouble for me making for me, Bloody trouble maker." Riya pouted and said to Samir.


    But these word makes her heart warm, like something started to bubbling in her heart.


    Author note:-


    Sorry reader for late post...


    Just because I am preparing surpise for all you ....


    Wait until valentine it''s Valentines special.


    Love you all...


    Common give me power voting.


    Rate novel...


    comment...


    That way I don''t feel like I am only one who is talking frequently like no one else exist..


    Your comments, rating gives me inspiration..

 Chapter 75 Game is just begins there is long way to go

    Room no: 808


    Smrity was typing something, and Samar was starring at her.


    "Am I looked that much beautiful that your eyes fixed on me." Smrity asked him without looking him.


    "...." You are the most beautiful veiw I had seen ever.


    Samar didn''t what find word to told her after today''s incident, he could help being shy.


    "No, that''s not I am thinking about something else." Samar hesitantly replied.


    "You mean I am not beautiful?" Smrity pouted and replied him, turning her starry like beautiful eyes fixing on his.


    "No, I...I didn''t mean you are not beautiful. I mean to say I am not... am not looking at you.. I was just... just thinking about something else." Samar replied her in such abnormal manner.


    Damn, you idiot what are you saying? Where is you EQ level?


    "Whom are you thinking about? Someone special?" Smrity liked when Samar got panicked


    "No, I was just thinking about my mom." Samar calmed down himself and replied her. He blushed when she asked someone special. At that time he really wanted to tell her, Yes, about you because you are special one for me.


    "Oh." Smrity nodded.


    "What are you doing so seriously?" Samar notice Smrity is doing her work in very serious manner.


    "I am putting cheese on trap for rats." Smrity smiled mysteriously and said him to with a winked.


    Samar didn''t notice her different attitude.


    "Don''t tell me you are playing game likes babies?" Samar asked her


    "Bingo... Yeah I am playing games." Smrity smiled at him and said.


    Yeah, I am playing games but not like babies games, it is high professional game. Where we need lots of effort. Where we have to get ready for take or give life. This game name is ''Revenge for love''


    " I didn''t know that Legendary figure of our college likes to play such type of games, I mean to say video games." Samar teasingly said to Smrity.


    "Everyone had their own hobbies, and everyone had their lots of secret. And also you never knew me nor you could be able to know me without my permission. In the past who wants to dig out my information without my permission, youknow now how are they? " Smrity smiled and said to him jokingly.


    "How?" Samar asked her in joking manner.


    "Now they are in this stage where they also don''t know who are they and what are they." Smrity said in simply but there is heavy weight hiding behind.


    "Yeah, I know." Samar said plainly but he felt some kind of warning inside her words. He still didn''t get to manage what is her true identity. Although he stopped his investigation but still he wanted to know about her. She jokingly warned him not to do further investigation. It means she is no common girl.


    "That''s better." Smrity smiled in satisfyingly after all she gave him warning before. It was already 10 pm.


    "Will you please stop playing games and go to bed it is already late now." By looking his wrist watch Samar said to Smrity.


    "Game is just begin there is long way to go, how could I stop in half.You go to sleep first I will go to balcony and finished it." Smrity said to him and got up from sofa and started to walk.


    Samar wanted to stop her because there was cold outside. He knew it she was not going to him after all his all effort going to be waste.


    Smrity saw Samar was looking at her, like he wants to say something but didn''t dare to say.


    "Do you want to say anything?" Smrity asked him.


    When Samar heard she asked him, if he wants to say something. He felt some bonding like before, after those incident he felt that there he build thin wall between them. It look like it started to cracknow slowly slowly.


    "I just wanted to say, you stay inside there is cold outside and don''t worry about disturbing me. I will put headphone and about lights I could in lights also." Samar said all those words in one breathe.


    "Mmm" Smrity nodded.


    And sat on same place. By seeing she was not going leave room in such cold he felt relief.


    "Also, don''t sleep late it is not good for your physical and mental health."


    When Smrity heard what he said Smrity''s heart warmed up. It''s been long time she heard those words.


    To manage Two International Companies, it was really hard for her. Also when her grandfather strictly prohibited to join two companies into one. She could only manage to look after two companies apartly.


    From childhood she had only dreamt of being singer. But when all those things happened she abandoned her dream and started to learn about business, started to learn about combat skill, started to learn how to makes strategies and how to be an strong schemer.


    After Samar slept Smrity got up and opened her almirah and pulled the drawer of almirah. There is same script in blue cover name Love Cafe. She carefully picked up that Script and put beside the table of Samar.


    "Second part of game begins, if I have to win you have know about all our past Samar. After that you won''t come to my way."Smrity murmuredby touching Samar''s hair lightly.


    AtChettri Mansion


    In study room, at his working desk Anshuman was busy because finally he found about to know some which Company is targeting him who is scheming to take down Ritual Group.


    "OM International Corporation India''s one of the top company, why are you targeting my company?"


    After some time he make a call,


    "Hello, Mr Richard help me to dig out information about current CEO of OM International Corporation."


    When Richard heard OM international he felt like he was striked by lighting.


    "Mr Chettri, I suggest you to stay away from this Corporation. I heard this companyis very secrectiveand dangerous.No matter how hard people tried to know about find everyone get failure not only failure each and everyone gone through bankruptcy."


    "I will give you 1 billion. Just give me information."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you but I am sorry. I can''t even you gave your whole property. I love my life more than money sorry." Mr Richard was an top detective and criminal. Who had never give up about his mission, who likes to takes challenges but today he refused to take a case.


    "Are you sure 1 billion is not less money?"Anshuman reminded him what he is going to loose.


    "Mr Chettri, I know you are such a good client but you know everyone loves their life and family. Yeah, for our long term friendship I can tell you, that CEO of OM International Corporation is only 19 years old girl. She is Queen of hell according to my information. No one had seen before despite of main board members of corporation. I also suggest you to stay away from her."


    After saying Richard cut his phone. After the phone call, Anshuman felt like piercedin his heart. He was schemed by 19 year girl, not only that how could someone be do capable in such young age.


    Not only that she actually managed to kept low profile no one knew her name. Everyone in stock market want to know about CEO with such capabilities. But question is this why is she targeting his business empire.


    Infornt of Pradhan Corporation, Memorial Group, AB group, Ritual Group is still small why did she targetRitual Groups share market.


    And why is she giving him warning like she had personal issues more than professional? Every time she is coming close towards them. Both enemies who is coming towards him, are they same person?


    When he was thinking about all the incident happened recently, he got a new anonymous email.


    [Trying to find me out? Don''t worry I am coming to you very soon with huge surprise till then. Look at your sonsloving life. And don''t forget tohow did you like your daughter in- law whom your son will never accept because you know in his heart there is only place for one girl. I knew your all dirty secrects don''t worry I am not going to tell anyone but you know you have pay price for keeping your secret secure.]


    There is also some photos where Riya was hugging Samir.


    When Anshuman read it he looks email terrifically. His spine''s started to chilled down, suddenly he started to felt suffocate. "Only girl have place inhis heart" Every words in email was like ticking bomb for him.


    [What do you want?]Anshuman replied.


    He instantly got replied.


    [Not, much cut all your tie with Pradhan Corporation not only that make sure that they never wants to collaborate with you. You know what actually your company is not my target. I just want to make some company weak you are just a small piece of my game. If you don''t do this or tried to do something behind my back just see your son''s photo. You know she was so handsome but handsome and kind people couldn''t live for long time right??]


    [Fine, i will do as you say just don''t hurt my son.]

 Chapter 76 Love Cafe V

    After threatening Anshuman successfully Smrity makes a call, and walked towardbalcony.


    "Hello" From other side shivering voice came, it felt like he was just got a great shock.


    "Hi, Mr Richard hope you are fine? And how was your family, specially my little friend cute sweety pie."


    "Miss, I didn''t tell him anything."


    "I didn''t ask you, you told him or not. I only want to know about my sweety pie how is she?"Her voiceis as cold as ice spike which is piercing him in his heart. He knew that she will never harm his daughter but she is the only one who can save her daughter. Betraying her means loose his daughter from his hand.


    1 month ago when he needed money for his daughter operations, she helped him. With a contract that some day if he accidentally reveal her identity in front of anyone she will took her daughter as her adopted child and never let him met her. And for him, his daughter was everything even more precious than his life.


    "She is alright."He told her making himself calm.


    "Great then take care of her."


    "Yes, Miss."


    " And also did you told him that I am an 19 year old girl?"


    "Yes miss."


    "Good then you can take leave for two days."


    After this he started to work under her. Now he put spy for her.


    "I don''t need miss because there is something going to be wrong. I think they are trying to attack in Memorial Group."


    "Mr Richard, don''t worry now they won''t be able to touch my company because now Pradhan and Memorial is going to be partner."


    "Okay, Miss."


    Now he understand why Smrity is going against to Ritual, because they target to Memorial. After the call Smrity went towards her bed.


    At morning Samar wake up but he didn''t find Smrity on her bed. But there is breakfast and note in his bedside.


    [Good Morning enjoy your breakfast. I am heading to market I forgot to bringmy some necessary stuff. I will be back soon and also if you felt bored read that scriptlast time I didn''t allow you to read.]


    There is also smiley in note. He saw his beside there is familiar script lying there. He smiled and picked up the script.


    "So you decided to tell me about you. I got permission that means I am holding special place in your heart."He mumbled himself and reveal his breathtaking smile.


    After shower and having breakfast, Samar started to read''Love Cafe''...


    ''LOVE CAFE''


    Scene 3


    Location:''At shopping Mall''


    Samjana is getting impatient because Rahul and Sohail had still not arrived.


    "Priya baby, you what said is right." Samajana said to Priya


    "What?" Priya didn''t understand what Samjana is talking about.


    "These men''s are always lack of manner and punctuality." Samjana pouted and said to her complainingly.


    By hearing what she said Priya didn''t understand whether laugh or cry. These girl always knew how to talk.


    "Wait for sometimes, you right how busy person he is." Priya said to sweetly to Samjana because she knew Samjana hates for waiting someone her patience level is very low.


    "You hadn''t started dating yet, you are taking his side from now? You traitor, you cheat on me." Samjana complaint her like girlfriend complaining to his boyfriend.


    Priya didn''t find words to replied her. She knew whatever she said to coax her be patience, in the end she will be the whom got pissed off. Having such an intelligent niece is too troublesome.


    After 15 min Rahul and Sohail finally arrived.


    Seeing Sohail, Smrity mood finally warmed up. She looked towards Rahul coldly.


    "Mr Rahul do you know one thing? You shouldn''t make wait to girls. You know why?" Samjana opened her mouth giving sinister smile.


    Rahul smiled back at her and went along with her conversation.


    "Because girl is like time, if it passed you can''t be able to live with her like you can''t be able to live in past."


    "I understand you are right from now I will never be late."Rahul hold his ear and said.


    "Okay, okay no need to say sorry now. I will forgive you as reward that you bring Sohail along with you."


    "Thank you." Rahul smiled happily and said to Samjana with loving gaze. This little girl infront if himlooks cold and naughty but he found she was actually more adorable and reasonable for some reason.


    "And also I want to suggest you something, don''t ever get late. Because sometimes because you reached late, big accident could happened."Samjana said and started to walk by holding hand Sohail.


    Rahul looked towards Priya,


    "I am sorry for making you wait."Rahul apologizes to Priya.


    "Its OK I understand after all you are busy person." Priya said to Rahul shyly.


    "Thank you for understanding but Samjana is right I shouldn''t be late. It is rude to make to wait to girls."


    "Don''t feel bad she is still a child." Priya replied.


    "No, I found her different from other children. She is very intelligent and brave girl. Which class she is attending now."Rahul asked Priya.


    "Now she is in grade 10." Priya said to Rahul.


    When Rahul heard she unbelievably gave response.


    "How old she is?" Rahul asked in shocking reaction.


    " She is nine year old now."


    "Only nine years old and she insecondary level?"Rahul asked unbelievable tone.


    "Yeah, she doing greatly her IQ level is very high. She had rare talent, I also felt different in front of her she can slove Master level''s mathematics. She is also very good in science, English. So she was promoted very quickly."


    Rahul understand looking at her talking way her advice he could also tell she is different from other.


    "You look beautiful today." Rahul gave a compliment to Priya.


    Priya just smiled at him. After then they do some shopping.


    "Ms Priya may I ask you something?" Rahul asked to Priya.


    "Yeah, sure feel free." Priya replied to him courteously.


    " What do you feel about marriage?" Rahul asked her directly.


    "Means?" Priya didn''t understand.


    " I mean... to say will you marry me?" Rahul proposed her nervously.


    Priya felt like strucked by lighting. She didn''t understand what to say sudden proposal give her extreme shocked.


    "What?" Priya asked in shocking expressions.


    "Don''t get wrong, first time I saw you. That time my heart race, my heart told me this girl is the girl whom I am waiting for all those year. I am good person I don''t have ex girlfriend. I never dated anyone before you are the first person whom I liked whom I want to marry." Rahul explained.


    "Why me?" Priya asked to Rahul.


    "Because you are most beautiful girl I had seen ever." Rahul replied


    "Mr Rahul you are only fascinated by my beauty." Priya said to Rahul.


    "I am not I like your personality also." Rahul explained to Priya.


    "Mr Rahul, the day you love me expect my beauty and personality. That please come to me and ask me about marry me. Love is not about outer appearance and personality, love comes from soul the day you could be accept me whether I am beautiful or not and also I am good or not by personality. That day I will happily accept your proposal." Priya said and left with Samjana.


    Samjana and Sohail who were listening to their conversation they finally understand why Rahul wants to meet Priya.


    "Uncle, do think aunty will accept your proposal?" Sohail asked to Rahul.


    "I don''t because what she asked to me I am also not sure." Rahul replied to Sohail.


    Scene 3 end.


    Samar felt Priya is reasonable, now he also doubt feeling for Smrity. Is he also only beside beauty of Smrity or he likes her for real. He have to confirm about his feelings.


    When he finished scene, he closed script. Some how he felt afraid, this script he felt very important past of Smrity and Samir''s.


    "I could only hope and pray that my dream my love won''t go away from me." He mumbled himself.


    Suddenly he heard knocked on door. He went there and opened door. He saw Smrity drenched in sweat and lots of shopping bags in her hand.


    "Water, please." Smrity asked him for water from door, he opened the freeze and pour water for her.


    "Why are you panting heavily? Didn''t you took taxi?" Samar asked her.


    "I went for jog and after that went to shopping and also I came back by jogging. It is very good for health."Smrity said to him without looking towards him.


    " What did you buy there is so much things?"


    "All are chips here and food and some clothes."


    "Why did you eat so much junk food?"


    "Don''t worry I only eat these kind of food in holidays or when I came to here."


    "Why do you love spiciness so much?"


    "I don''t know there is no reason. Do we need reason to like something?" Smrity smiled and replied to Samar.

 Chapter 77 I am the boss of two international companies...

    "I don''t know there is no reason. mp Do we need any reason to like something?"


    Smrity''s those word printed in Samar''s heart. Yeah, we don''t need reason to like some one.


    "Smrity." Samar called Smrity.


    "Yes?"


    "Are you sure you want to give to read this script why don''t you tell me by yourself all stories inside here. It is too troublesome to read such long script."


    "Samar, you are a man right and man shouldn''t be lazy, how you gonna pampered your wife in future if you act like this ?"


    "Don''t worry, I know how to pamper her. I will take care of her because I am very much rich


    ."


    "Is all those money were earn by yourself?"


    "No, most of them were earned by father, and some were by me."


    "Oh, that means you are talking about your father''s money which makes you rich?" Smrity jokingly asked to Samar.


    "Yeah, what wrong with that?" Samar asked to Smrity.


    "Nothing but in that why I am richer than you. And even in own earned I am also richer than you. Let me tell you a big secret of mine." Smrity winked and said.


    "What is that?" Samar hurriedly asked her.


    "I am the boss of two International Companies do you believe that?" Smrity said in serious manners while she is joking.


    "Yes, I believe you." Samar replied her along jokingly.


    This girl also know how to joke, what is she saying she the boss of two international companies. Madam, I know your IQ level is higher than me but I am not in low level. You are only an college girl merely 19 year old you are telling me that you are boss of International companies.


    Smrity knew that he didn''t believe her, no one believe in truth now a days.


    "OK, let''s not talk along for crap things, we should go to visit here''s fun places.After all we are here for fun. As per the script I will tell you real story in this script is based alright. Now hurry up, we are getting late."


    Smrity said to Samar, she understand that this script won''t work to convince him to get on her side. She have to find new and best way to invite him on her side and there is no reason to him to decline her.


    "Okay." Samar said to Smrity and started to walk in lobby.


    In lobby there is already everyone reached at there.


    Sweta waved her hand when she saw Smrity and Samar came.


    " Did this guys are so called diva who can were making us waiting for them?" Rehaan frown.


    "Of course they are celebrity of our college, Smrity most beautiful girl in college and Samar most handsome guy in college." Sweta replied him gritting her teeth.


    "They looks beautiful with each other, isn''t it?" Sweta turned around and asked to Samir.


    "Mmm" Samir nodded only he looks little gloomy.


    Riya hold his arm and console him.


    "Good morning."Smrity greet them sweetly.


    "Today we are going to Mahendra Cave, Fewa lake and so on there is lots of place to visit." Smrity said to others.


    "How about we go to Kathmandu also?" Rehaan asked to others.


    "No, we don''t have time, it is pretty tiring, Kathmandu''s have lots of places for visit and we are here to visit pokhara. Next time, it will be from me." Samar replied to him by rejecting his idea.


    "Actually, Samar is right. We are hereto do fun in Pokhara. And also there is lots of place here we should visit. And we have other..." Riya is about to spit secret plan Sweta pinched her.


    "Riya, enough he understood now." Sweta smiled and said to Riya.


    God, this women when started to talk she have to guide her. Otherwise all plan flows in waterbecause she couldn''t control her mouth.


    Because of madness, Sweta''s face became red like tomato.


    "Alright don''t be mad now, let go I will have to come back fast for arrangements." Smrity said in low voice to Sweta.


    In all this conversation Samir was the one who is standing quietly and starring at Smrity.


    "Let''s leave guys." Rehaan said in annoyed tone.


    Again I am rejected no humanity at all. If, this trip is not planned by my dream girl I would have never come to this cruel group.


    At Fewa lake everyone was boating there, suddenly Smrity recalled something.


    "Guys, after boating I will head to hotel, you guys go to shopping Sweta and Riya wants to do shopping and please, boy take care of them. Samar you know all the places right? Will you help me today take them to all the places and shops. I have really something came up I have to go." Smrity apologetically said to her friends. And secretly winked to Sweta and Riya.


    "Okay, you go we have Samar, he will take care of us.Right Samar?" Sweta said to Smrity and asked to Samar looking at him.


    Samar naturally want to said that he wants to go with her, but she had made a request to take care of other how could he reject Smrity''s request.


    In Samar''s mind,


    ''Baby, your request is command for me I will fulfill it even I have to give my life away."


    "Okay, take care yourself." Samar said by touching Smrity''s hair. When Samir and Rehaan saw their loving activities their eyes darkened.


    Stop, showing your lovey dovey scene we are dying here.


    Inside Rehaan''s mind...


    ''I want to do suicide, how is this I drowned myself in this lake?''


    Samir:'' Kept it by yourself dude, I also felt same way but we have to restraint ourselves.''


    At Greenview Hotel,


    Management section.


    "Is everything ready?" Smrity asked in cold tone her cold aura is making environment freezing.


    "Yes, Miss everything is ready."Manager hurriedly said to Smrity in his low tone.


    "Give me the details of every customer who had check in yesterday."


    Actually she had realize some one came there to protect Samir. She saw someone is looking to Samir 24 by 7.


    This old man originally thinks that he setup protection for Samir and she won''t be able to know about it.


    "This is my game, there is my rules and yet you are trying to step up from my rule and trying to fool me. I will give you a good example for breaking promise." Smrity murmured herself and smiled evilly.

 Chapter 78 Make her my daughter in law

    After checking all preparation Smrity went to her room, and made a video call. On other side of conference call there is a middle age man, who look fifty percent like Samar.


    "Good Afternoon, Chairman Pradhan." Smrity greeted him respectly.


    "Hello, Miss Thakuri so you are the new legendary figure of business world. I heard lot about you, you are so capable and talented. You make OM Corporation in top International within 5 months impressive." Mr Pradhan said her suspiciously.


    "Well, it is all about luck and hard work of our companies employee, I am just a guide but please don''t embarrassed me by saying legendary figure. I still need to learn so much from you all." Smrity said him politely.


    Mr Pradhan felt different about this, from the rumor she had different character. She is beautiful, generous and polite. On other side he heard that OM Corporation''s newCEO is very devilish, cruel and heartless person. He knew that person have to be bit cold otherwise how could one guidance will be able to handle huge human resources that company had.


    "You are really interesting you know, and about deal I really appreciate about it. But why do you first want to make a deal with Memorial instead of OM." Mr Pradhan asked.


    "As you know don''t know Mr Pradhan, did your company handle such huge pressure if you deal with OM Corporation?"Smrity replied generously.


    She is right the qualities maintain by OM was very much high. They needs lots of Capital to invest, they could barely got in match with Memorial. How could they will be able to match OM.


    "Don''t worry after when I make your companies in par level ofmemorial I will help you to get some projects from OM." Smrity said to Mr Pradhan sweetly.


    When Mr Pradhan heard he rejoiced by her offer. OM''s one project was like lottery for them. If they could only get one project Pradhan''s Corporation''s share will value like priceless treasure.


    "Then I will make sure, Pradhan Corporation will reach in level of Memorial." Mr Pradhan happily said to Smrity.


    "I happy to make deal with Mr Pradhan."


    "I hope I could treat you dinner, but we have to final our deal by here, it is really sad." Mr Pradhan said in sad tone.


    "Don''t worry, we will be meeting soon." Smrity smiled mysteriously.


    "Then I will be looking forward."Mr Pradhan said and hung up.


    At Retrostar Cafe Pokhara.


    "Damn, it is really tiring to shop with you girls." Rehaan pouted and complaint to Sweta and Riya.


    "You.... You only know how to make complaint, how much choice you boys have?Our lipstick shades have more choice than your clothes." Riya said to Rehaan sarcastically.


    Sweta laughed and said.


    "She is right."


    Rehaan saw those two figure were only letting these two girls win without giving space them debating back,he couldn''t stand anymore.


    "You two boys are such a jerk, these girls are making fun of boys yet you two sit like statue." Rehaan said to Samar and Samir like angrybird.


    "What she is saying is true." Samir said to Rehaan annoyingly.


    "Right, she is telling truth." Samar also take side of other


    Rehaan:"....." Fine you all win.


    "Smrity, my dream girl they are bullying me.":- In Rehaan mind


    At same time Samar''s phone rang, call by dad. Samar picked up his phone and went to quiet place.


    "Hello dad."


    "You know son we had got the project and we are collaborating with Memorial." Mr Pradhan said toSamar in cheerful tone.


    "But dad, I heard the Memorial''s boss was very scary person. How could they easily made deal with us?" Samar felt there is something fishy the project more than 100billion how could they easily make a deal with them.


    "Those were all rumors, I personally talk to their boss, she islittle girl but very intelligent and potential. She said if we do this project well and make our company more powerful she will let us some project of OM Corporation also."


    OM Corporation why did it sound so familiar as he had seen this corporation''s logo somewhere.


    " She is such sweet girl, who knows how to do business. You know she is younger than you. I wish you could her your bride and daughter in law of my house hold."


    When Samar heard last words of his father he almost puked three litre blood.


    "Dad, please I have already someone else in mind, don''t let yours imagination wild." Samar sincerely rejected his dad idea.


    Damn, these old man when ever he saw some kind or good girl he always want to match make her with him.


    "And also this is seventh girl whom you want to make your daughter in law, have some dignity dude."


    "Okay okay, I won''t suggest you anymore as long as you find your girl friend."


    " And congratulations Dad, I am so happy that our family business is expanding rapidly. I will work hard more in future you proud." Samar congratulate his dad and thought about something.


    Inside the cafe, Samir was still gloomy. Riya hold his hand and said.


    "Do you want to make herd all of them, that you are sad? Samir, stop thinking about her, she is not yours."


    "I know, I am not thinking about her but I am missing Samjana. She must be grown up by now, you know she looked so beautiful in childhood and after grown up she must have been most beautiful." Samir smiled and started to talk about Samjana. His eyes always lighten up when he talks about her.She is like source of light for him which give him lifeline energy and light.


    At the same time Samar entered cafe.


    "Guys, today I am going to take you all for dinner, our company got big project dad just called me." Samar said to all.


    "Congrats, then let''s go to Italian restaurant then." Rehaan Suggested.


    "We can but Smrity don''t eat Italian so we have to go to Indian she loves Indian."Sweta said.


    "No, I want to eat chinese, how about hotpot?" Riya said.


    When Rehaan heard Smrity loves Indian food his eye lit up, whatever my dream girl I will go along with her favorite.


    "Riya, I think let''s drop this foreign ideas let''s try Indian and Neplese food OK." Rehaan retreat Riya.


    "Okay."Riya reluctantly agreed.


    "Then I will call to Smrity to get ready for dinner." Samir said and call to Smrity.


    At Greenview hotel, storage cell.


    There is every where filled with fresh blood smell and sound of painful screaming.


    "I told you everything, yet you are beating me even more."


    There is two man with muscular body were tied up by chain and hung up and some other people were beating them.


    A white figure is sitting leisurely, she had put mask and sun glass. Her aura was dangerous she sitting coldly like robot, she is tapping table by her figure which was giving rythmic sound.


    She slowly stand up and walk towards those two and take rod from one of the person hands and hit on one mans feet.


    Her strength was more powerful than those people, probably bone had crushed into pieces. Is she girl or demon? How could girl have such inhumane power?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    He screamed until in his throat left no voice.


    "You all are so weak, let me show you what torture look like." Smrity said in cold voice, her voice was deep as ocean.


    When they heard she is going to beat them up their blood stop running, cold sweat made their body wet.


    " We will tell whatever you asked and we won''t lie."


    Finally they surrendered. There is many more ways to live life, it was better than death. This girl in front of them was devil if she hit them. There is no way to escape death.


    "Tell me that what are you two doing here?"


    "We are here to keep eye on Young Master of Ritual Group. The chairman gave us duty to keep him safe."


    "Then why did you two tried to stole information from hostel registration?"


    "Because boss asked information about the new girl in their friends circle."


    When Smrity heard her heart started to race if Anshuman find about her, everything she planned will be waste.


    "Did you send her photos or information about her to your boss?" Smrity asked more coldly than usual tone.


    "Before we could show or send him something you gaurd caught us up." One of them replied.


    "Where is those photos and information about that girl?"


    "At my laptop."


    "Manager, take care of them. I will ahead back then I have something important to do." Smrity said and started to leaved.


    From doorway, Smrity turned around and said,


    "Kill them and parcel them to Mr Anshuman Chettri. And take care of their''s family and make arrangements for everything."


    After saying Smrity turn towards them and said sweetly


    "Don''t worry I will take care of your family, and I will make sure I will send your children school and give job to your wives."

 Chapter 79 I am a monster right??

    Damn, this women had mental issues, first she gave order to kill them just because they tried to figure out about their customers detail. But it is for safety of someone, they weredoing this. Who is this women? Why she is giving such cruel punishment? She is giving us death because we are doing our job, where is her morals?


    "Ahh, wait don''t kill them it is a crime and you know I hate to being involved in criminal activities. Give them job to our company of Africa and make sure they won''t get chance to contact anyone.If, they tried tell them, also help them to know what consequences they had to bear." Smrity said to Manager. And she turn toward those bodyguards.


    "I know what you two are thinking, I am a monster right? Don''t worry just endure for 10 years there I swear that you will get your success and became a rich person after you return. You know why I am doing this because now you two becamedangerous for me.I am so sorry and also don''t worry I will send your family also with you two, on that way you two won''t miss anyone." Smrity said and left without changing her expression.


    After Smrity left, manager turned towards them and give a dangerous glare.And picked up knife and started to played in front of them and slowly took close toward their neck. Which makes them breaking cold sweat. And slowly he took knife to their hands which was tied by rope. They felt now they were dead,but he cut ropes instead of their hands. Damn, this idiot was doing on propose that means that will be consequences which that women want to said them.


    "You two are lucky that she take back her words to gave you two dead. Now you two survived and also giving two job, you two hit jackpot. But if you two do anything on her back, this time she will not let you go because after all you know how dangerous Africa is." Manager said to those two excitedly and gave warning also.


    As if what is here to be get excited, although they were happy they survived but she is sending them to hell. They didn''t know whether laugh or cry for their unfaithful fate.


    But they don''t even get chance to see the face of the person who change their whole life in a second. The god is too cruel, and the women is cruelest.


    At Ritual Group head office.


    Anshuman makes a call,


    "Nabin, how could you do this? You rejected our deal and made a deal with Memorial Group? You have gone far this time, you didn''t think about our 9 years close family relations?" Anshuman angrily said to the person in phone.


    "Anshuman, I know that we have close family relations but we are not first ond who rejected to do this deal firstly. We got call sometime ago from your office that you don''t want to make deal with us. I tried to contact you so much time but youare the one who had blocked my number and also your office landline replied you don''t want to keep any relation with our family. How could you blame me?" From other side familiar angry tone came.


    That person who replied to him was father of Samar, Mr Nabin Pradhan.


    "From my office?" Anshuman puzzled and asked.


    After that women threatened him, he gave order to this bodyguards to give security to Samir. But what had happened between this period he didn''t know anything. Last time those idiot when he called him he asked them about the girls information after that moment they had gone vanished and now new problem.


    Why and who is doing this, to him? He didn''t even know about enemies and their power for counter attack. Now he could only wait for his death. He tried every way to find about this person legally and illegally both way but it look like this person is some sort of god who only appear when this person want.


    At the same time he got an anonymous email.


    [Mr Chettri, I admire your courage, huh!!! Those two I already send them far, and about deal. I hope you heard from media already.And about phone call and canceling deal you should investigate properly. And I will give one good suggestion your system is too weak, make sure to build them strong this time.]


    "Nabin, I am so sorry I think there is something problem from our company I will settle and talk to you later."Anshuman courteously said to Mr Pradhan.


    " I think, Anshuman from today onwards we won''t be able to contact. Since we are old family friends we should only continue our family friendship as per business collaboration I think we should dismiss it as soon as possible. You I don''t I like to do business with those type of people, who create mess by their owns and out blames on other. I hope you understand." After declaring he was no more interested to do further business with them, he cut the call.


    At Green view Hotel...


    Smrity was leisurely sitting on sofa, looking document. She received a SMS.


    [Plan succeed.]


    Smrity curled up her lips, reveal her faint and beautiful smile.


    "How do you feel now, tasting own medicine is so bitter right? Don''t worry there is much more coming for you." Smrity mumbled herself.


    She had already set people at Ritual group and hacked the mobile phone of Anshuman and blocked Mr Pradhan''s phone number.


    "Aunty, your baby is taking revenge for you. You are happy right? Don''t worry after this I will also fulfill my dream, which is also dream of yours." Smrity mumbled herself by touching pendent around her neck. There is severe pain in her eyes, and flames of harted which was determination to burning into ashes of her enemies.


    At the same time her phone rang. It was Samir, when she saw the name her eyes hatred faded but pain increased. She picked up phone and touched answers icon.


    "Hello, Smrity." Bright and sweet voice came from the phone.


    His voice was still loving and sweet as honey.


    "Yeah... what is it?" Smrity asked in usual tone.


    "Samar wants to treat dinner, so get ready. I will pick you up."


    "Why sudden dinner?" Smrity asked pretending curiously. After all she already knew the reason.


    "For the new success of his business. They got big project so he wants to celebrate with us." Samir said in happy tone, but there is also something missing in his voice those excitement which his voice always carries that was missing.


    Smrity somehow feel emptied when she heard, his pretending voice. She was hurting him that hurts her more than him.


    "Okay, I got it." After that Smrity immediately ended call.


    "Sohail, Love is pain, and we have to bear this pain. I have to give you this pain. It was for our own sake, what you did back then was unforgivable. I am sorry, I am not that great who could forgive you. I will always love you." Smrity murmured herself by starring call log.

 Chapter 80 Samjana and Sohail

    After half an hour, Samir arrived. He pulled out his phone. He was about to make a call, suddenly his phone buzzed when he saw caller name his eyes lit up.


    "Hey, it been while, how have you been?" Sweet familiar voice rang on his ear.


    "Hi, Richa. I am good and tell me how about you?" Samir asked in cheerful voice.


    "I am good, sorry I can''t made last to met you. I saw your insta pic, so you guys are in pokhara?"Richa asked plainly.


    "Yeah, we are here for trip."


    "Ohh, that''s great news, I am also coming pokhara tomorrow. I hope we meet this time. And also Samjana was also in pokhara I guess."


    When Samir last sentence his heart nearly stopped beating. She is also in pokhara that''s really great news. Those gloominess in his eyes faded away, it started yo sparkling. Finally he will be able to say truth and story behind that she knows only from her part.


    "Richa, please come fast and help to met her. Now I can''t wait anymore." Samir said in pleading tone.


    "Dude, just wait one day I will help you." Richa said in consoling tone.


    Samir''s broken heart finally, started to heal. But, he was aware of his future where he is going to get great surprise. Speaking of which his every dream would going to broke in pieces.


    "Mmm."


    "Again I have to look PDA of Samjana and Sohail. But seriously, what do you say when you met her?" Richa asked.


    When Samir heard he also don''t know, what is he going to say, how will be her reaction when she saw her.


    Samir was about to reply Richa, he looked at entrance of lobby. He saw Smrity in white A line bodycone dress with light makeup. His phone fell from his hand. He never saw her this beautiful before. When she saw him she smiled at him. He nearly got blind, this smile was so pure which makes his stopped. After some seconds it started to beat faster, faster, faster and faster.


    But suddenly his eyes turn gloomy, no matter how beautiful she is, she could never beat Samjana''s beauty. And also she is Smrity, who mend for Samar not for him.


    "Hey, should we leave?" Smrity came near and asked to Samir.


    "Mmm. Let''s go." After that Samir picked up his phone and he saw Richa is still in line.


    "Hey, I will call you later OK." Samir said to Richa.


    "Hey, who is that girl, I felt her voice somehow familiar." Richa asked.


    "She is my classmate." Samir replied.


    "Oh.."Richa said, she didn''t say that voice was similar to Samjana. If it was Samjana, till now Sohail already identify her.


    "OK, then we will meet tomorrow bye."


    "Mmmm, bye."


    After the call, Samir and Smrity take hotel car for restaurant.


    "Smrity, I want to ask you something if you don''t mind?" Samir looked at Smrity and asked.


    "Sure, go on" Smrity smiled and said.


    When Samir saw her smile, his heart beat skipped again. Please, Queen devil will you go on your on mode, when you smile I nearly caught by death every time.


    Smrity saw Samir lost in his thought once again by staring her. This guy hadn''t change a bit, at past also every time when she smiled at him he always lost in his own world. This feeling somehow gives Smrity warmth but not more than pain she felt.


    "Hey, don''t you want to ask something?"Smrity asked him plainly.


    Finally, Samir regain his senses. He curved up his lips.


    "Do you like Samar?"


    When Smrity heard, she felt like, she suddenly struck by lighting. Her heart shattered into pieces. She maintain her calmness but her eyes became dark like night with no moon and no stars.


    She smiled and replied in hoarse deep voice.


    "You will find soon."

 Chapter 81 Proposal Nigh

    There is he felt deep meaning in her words somehow same like Samjana. May be also just because he is missing her these days more than before, he have to find find her as soon as possible otherwise Smrity will drives him crazy.


    Smrity saw Samir''s reaction, she felt some how guilty but she have to be strong, because those things they had done was unforgivable. Wait and watch, there is more things which is coming over, and made his heart into thousands pieces.


    At Rainbow Restaurant Pokhara, inside private room..


    Soft music was lingering around with delicious food aroma, but no one seems lively there everyone is anxiously waiting Samir and Smrity.


    "Samar, are you really going to confess tonight?" Sweta wishpered in Samar''s ear.


    "Mmm, I have waited already enough. I think it is time to make another move." Samar said, first time he is feeling nervous.


    He also didn''t want to confess to her so fast, but when his father started to nag for girlfriend, he won''t stop. So, today he decided to confess to Smrity. He noticed Smrity also started to like him, may be she will accepted his proposal today.


    As per Rehaan, his face was looking as black as coal. His dream girl was going to be proposed in front of him yet he can''t do anything, he was cursing himself for being useless.


    From childhood Samar and his choices always got match. What Samar likes he also liked it, but hehad never imagined that one day they will find their true love, that will also be a same girl. And like always she will also be snatched by Samar.


    Samar is only two months older than him, just because he is older he always have to compromise.


    "There is still chance, Smrity hadn''t accept his proposal yet and he hadn''t even proposed her. Please please please god, help me, I mean to say I want to see that Smrity reject him. I will come to visit you every Monday, please Lord Shiv.." Rehaan prayed to god for Samar''s failure.


    "Hey, what wrong with your face? You seem more nervous than Samar, are you afraid that she accept him and you won''t get chance." Riya said to Rehaan when she saw is face, he looked extremely pitiful.


    ''I know how have you been feeling, but one sided love always have to be kept on y


    ourself, all we can do is love them unconditionally.''Riya thought in her mind.


    There is most calm one is Sweta, but her heart is also going to be break. Despite of Riya no one knew that she is in love with Samar since childhood. But she never let him know, she had already accept she is no longer match for him.


    Riya remember the first time when Smrity met Sweta, she was impressed by her personality, her graceful aura and her talent.


    "Do know Riya, I found the perfect match for him, my new roommate, she compatible with Samar. I have thought in this world no one exist like him, his aura, his gracefulness, his talent no one can beat. But I was wrong today, when I saw Smrity, she is much more stronger than Samar. When first time she came in room I was stunned for moments, I had never seen her type of so beautiful, calm and stunning. When she talked to me, I felt like I was talking to Samar.....

 Chapter 82 Proposal Night II

    Sweta said to Riya in one breathe, after take a second break she continued,


    "Today, I also heard from Samir. They met a girl in road while they were coming back. He told me, her name is also Smrity and Samar liked her. I thought both of them were same person, it also would be great if they were same. Today I am so happy." Sweta cheerfully said to Riya, but in deep heart Riya felt sharp pain for her. How could some one be so good?


    "Sweta, you are the best." Riya said instead of those word she didn''t found any word to say to her. Now she is understanding what is love, and how you feel when you know that he is not made for you.


    In short time, Smrity and Samir arrived at restaurant entrance,


    Samir pulled out his phone and send secretly message to Samar.


    [We are at entrance get ready.]


    Samir lead the way and Smrity followed him.


    At private chamber,


    Samar got message, he felt more nervousness. Damn, now he understand how someone felt before confessing other time when he saw someone who was going to confess and said him that he was nervous, he used to thought that he is pretending. But now he truly realize, it was really difficult. Damn, it is much more difficult than making decisions before making for business project.


    He took a deep breathe and looked at Sweta and said in hoarse voice,


    "She is here..... lets execute plan."


    "Mmm.." Sweta subconsciously nodded, she is feeling happy from one way. But deep in her heart she is also feeling severe pain, from today onwards he will belongs to some one else. She don''t have to worry about him, there will be someone else by his side. Now finally she could live her life freely. The burden on her chest is going to be lift.


    Smrity and Samir enter in room, but there was total darkness, turn around and looked at Samir, he was also already disappeared. Smrity''s veins started to chilled, as expected he is going to make a move. She reveal her evil charming smile.


    "I am truly genius." Smrity mumbled herself.


    Meanwhile,


    Voice started to rang on Smrity''s ear,


    "Smrity, Today I am truly nervous, you know this is the first time feeling so nervous. I had never thought someday I will also be nervous.... I don''t know what I am saying right now....


    From the first day I saw you.. you are really different... I mean I never saw a girl like you before I met you, you are the most special girl I ever. Your smile is the most beautiful treasure, I want to make you smile entire life I am willing to do anything for your smile,so... so... Smrity will you be my...be my life partner?"


    His every wordwas filled with nervousness, love and deep affection, which was come from his heart. Smrity stand there stiffened, what kind of proposal is this? He is proposing her to be his girlfriend or wife? But at same time she also felt warmth bubbling in her heart,


    Smrity dig her nail in palm, remind herself:


    "This is just a step for your revenge Smrity wake up no need to feel anything, there is no place for love in your life. You have your ambition which you must reach."


    A dim candle blown and started to come towards her, there is cake in Samar''s hand. He walks towards her, his every step became heavier, he don''t how Smrity will react, although she hadn''t react yet, she is still in calm and silence. There is two ways becoming like this, may be she had already accepted and other is silence before strom.


    As per Smrity, she could see his bright face, which is beautifully carved, his smile which can also makes her heart flutter. There is curiousness in his eyes,there is lots of hopes.


    *Author Note*


    Hi dear readers I am back long time no see.


    Don''t worry now I am going to update daily.


    Trust me I miss you all a lot...

 Chapter 83 Proposal Night III

    In the corner, expect Riya everyone''s heart cracked, they felt severe pain. Samar''s each and every words for them was like arrow which was stabbing in their heart.


    Rehaan, never felt helpless like this before, finally he met girl whom he truly wants to love her, coax her but all his dream gone now. He smiled coldly, there is no trace of warmth in his pain.


    As per Samir, he knew that she is not made for him, he is still committed with someone else. But why is he feeling so much pain? No, Samir wake up, think about Samjana. She is the one who made for you, you are her''s so wake up from nightmare fantasy.


    Its okay, Sweta you are free now, have you forgot what you promise. After reminding herself Sweta letout sighed and gave cake to Samar''s hand and lit the candle. And pushed him forward,


    "I will be always by your side as your best friend." She murmured by herself and her lips curved upward revealing cold smile, without a trace of happiness, nor sadness. There is deep loneliness left in her heart now.


    Samar finally reached in front of Smrity and stopped, his eyes fixed on her beautiful angelic face. This person in front of him, he could no longer read her face and what she is thinking? Why there is no surprised or shocked reaction, nor there is anger nor happiness? What type of blank reaction is this?


    "I am sorry to surprise you. I know you see me as friend but, I never saw you as friend. Truthfully speaking, since the first day I met you, I fell for you. I know what are you thinking, you are looking me as idiot. How could be it possible love at first sight, but trust me I fell in love with you when I saw you first time....


    Also this is first time, I am talking so much. I don''t know what I am saying. I just want you to know I love you... I love you so much."


    Finally Smrity blinked, she smiled and didn''t say anything. She stretch her hand and adjust her hair. Then she lowered her heard and blew the candle.


    "I understand how you feel for me, but I never thought about this. Will you give me some time to think about?" Smrity said to him in deep beautiful voice.


    Samar felt somehow disappointed but at least she didn''t reject immediately. She wants to think about, great it is also not a simple matter.


    "Okay, I will consider but you have only two days." Samar replied her.


    "Mmm..." Smrity nodded, she knew after two days is also Samar''s birthday.


    After this they turned on light, Rehaan felt somehow happy. At least he had still chance to win over her just two day.


    "Great, I will make you fall for me in this two day." Rehaan mumbled himself.


    After then everyone saw Smrity in light, why is today look much more beautiful usual day? Her figureis too good, this dress suit her too well.


    Cake from Samar''s hand fell in floor, his mouth widened. Riya and Sweta brust out laughter.


    "Hey, you slipped cake from your hand. There is still ring inside there." Sweta wishpered at him. Samar finally regained his senses and lowered his head and looked at floor with gloomy face.

 Chapter 84 Proposal Night IV

    Samir: "...." As expected same reaction, like mine.


    Rehaan: "...." Did she want me to die. God, your best creation is torturing me.


    Samar kept staring at cake for sometimes. And knelt down and pick up ring from cake, and looked apologetically to Smrity.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I should have be more careful." Samar said to her in sad voice.


    Smrity looked at Samar and smiled at him, she slowly touched his hand and held it.


    "It is also my fault, I shouldn''t have wear this dress. It gave you surprise." Smrity said in sweet voice.


    "Don''t feel sorry, I know you want to give me, everything perfect, it''s ok, there will be lots ofday coming. You don''t have to feel anything it is just a cake and also you know right I love spicy more than sweet. So let''s not ruin our happy occasion, lets eat dinner."


    Smrity said to him with a smile, may be this smile improve is worsen mood. She slowly get close toward Samar, andtake ring from his hand and clean it.


    "This is what you want me to find right? It''s okay just wait till this two day pass, hmm.... Now let''s go today is big day for you right, Samir told me that your company get big project, Congratulations." Smrity wishpered in his ear.


    After then they all ate dinner, everyone had thought Smrity will accept proposal on the spot, but result come unexpected. May be because they understand much more which they shouldn''t have. Now they could only wish Smrity accept his proposal after two days.


    Dinner went up quietly, there is no one in mood to have fun, all the timein dinner everyone only take glimpse of Smrity and Samar.As if they wanted to say something but that stucked on their throat.


    Samar couldn''t help but asked,:


    "Tell me, what you all want say?"


    Sweta is about to say something,Samir immediately interrupt her by pinching her, Sweta gave him a dangerous glare like a sharp knife. Samir look apologetically and plead to not tell anything.


    "Nothing, I was just thinking how about today we stay outside in camp fire?" Samir said.


    Why this people is so stupid? Smrity didn''t replied yet, they already want to reveal their master plan.


    "Yes, let''s stay outside I am feeling sick putting actof husband wife." Riya added.


    Smrity looked at them suspiciously, ''I knew you all were hiding something from, sure I know it must be related with giving us surprise after I accept Samar''s proposal. Okay, go on I will let you all to play. After all they are going to give benefit for me. Sohail, you are preparing your own destruction so what can do? Go on baby I will bless you along.''


    "Sure, Samar let''s stay outside in tent today. Also today there is no moon outside, star will look so pretty." Smrity said to Samar in sweet voice and pleading gaze.


    Samar looked at Smrity eyes, he felt more familiarity there so he couldn''t resist.


    "Okay, as you say." Samar nodded and gave approval.


    Rehaan: "...." Hey you idiot, moron people I am also here, how you could you take all decision all by yourself like I have no existence. I also have right to speak. sob sob sob...


    "Okay then I will make arrangements." Smrity said and pulled her mobile and started to make call.


    "Smrity, you take rest. This time let me do something, since the day we came to trip you are looking for everything,let us also help you." Samir stopped Smrity and he called someone.


    Rehaan looked Samir with full of jealousy, here is everyone who snatch every opportunity from him,first Samar proposed her, now he had only two days to stop her to become someone else girlfriend. Finally he find an opportunity that is also use full, now this opportunity is also gone. You all are ruthless, I hate all this people.

 Chapter 85 Proposal Night V

    After 2 hour everything was arranged, everyone is sitting around the fire, weather is chilly and cold. Samar saw Smrity was shivering from cold, he went inside tent and bring blanket out. He walked toward Smrity, and pulled her close to him and he put blanket on her and himself. And hugged her tightly.


    Firstly Smrity saw Samar went inside and take out blanket with him, she thought he was feeling cold, but she hadn''t expected that he will pulled her, put blanket on both of them. Not only that he also hugged her.


    ''Damn, from where did this person got this much courage, don''t he afraid his bone will crash into pieces? Hey, you jerk I am not your girlfriend yet okay. Your actions are too ambitious.''


    Smrity only blinked her eyes and stare at him continuously. She didn''t say anything just smiled at him. She really want to kicked him, but she restraint herself.


    ''God, I think before I got my revenge I will murder him. Please help me, to control myself.'' Smrity prayed.


    Everyone was looking his process shockedly. Sudden PDA attacked makes them feel miserable.


    Rehaan: "...." Is he my own cousin, who used to be cold, unapproachable and domineering. How come today he is so romantic.


    Rehaan thought in shocked reaction.


    Samir: "...." Look at this guy who used to said him, this all thing when I used to do for other girls I am Casanova, dirty minded. Now he is doing same thing.


    Sweta: "...." I knew it, it gonna be happen something like this. But atleast look at your face man, you are in public.


    Riya: "...." Is he same person who scold me lots of time? Did he have such a loving side, how it could be King Devil have such loveable and cute side?


    Samar didn''t care about anyone reaction, he felt extremely good. He felt whole happiness of this world was in his embrace. He never felt desire of anything, but first time he want this person.


    At first he thought he made move little fast, but now he isreally satisfied now, at least now she know what is in his heart, what he wants? He could act like how he wants.


    "I want to kept you in my arms like this entirelife. I want to care of you, love you and protect you." Samar wishpered in Smrity''s ear.


    Smrity didn''t say anything she just gave him smile.


    Smrity: "...." Did he possed with Romeo today?


    She reluctantly looked at his, she never seen such beautiful eyes. Those pair of eyes were deep as sea, beautiful as stars and pure as cloud. She kept staring in his eyes, she had never seen most attractive eyes. His beauty is seducing her.


    Smrity pinched her eye brows and looked away. She pushed Samar little far.


    "We shouldn''t be so close, we still have to lead social life." Smrity said with meaning full gaze, ''I am girl alrightI still hadn''t accept your proposal okay.''


    Samar understand her hesitation, he put her aside, finally Smrity let sighed. She adjust herself and sit properly making distance between them.


    Samar mood became gloomy when he saw she make distance between them. He could understand she is feeling occurred, she is still thinking about, he have to restraint his feeling.


    "Let''s play gameguys, why you all are so boring." Rehaan said to others.


    "Yes, let''s play." Riya joined him.


    Rehaan blinked his eyes twice, this is the first time this girl agreed at. He looked at her unbelievably. Riya notice his stare,


    "Hey, why are you looking me like this?" Riya frowned and asked.


    " Did you just agreed with me?"Rehaan ignored her reaction and kept staring at her unbelievably.


    When Riya heard she flared up, ''Do this guy had some mind problem?''


    "What is your problem, when I didn''t agree there is problem? When I agree with you opinion there is also problem, just tell me what is your problem?"


    Rehaan mouth twitched when he heard her, he nearly vomited blood. Who said he had problem he was just surprised.


    " Who said I have problem, I am just surprised and got happy." Rehaan said cheerfully.

 Chapter 86 Proposal Night VI

    Riya left speechless, she had thought he is itching of fight. But he turn the table, there is no room left for debate.


    "Let''s start then, but problem is this what should we play." Riya said with thinking expression.


    "Let''s play typical but most interesting game." Sweta suggest getting excited. Samir narrowed his eyes give a warning glare to Sweta. But Sweta ignored him, even more excitedly said


    "Truth and dare let''s play, trust nothing is much more fun than this game."


    Rehaan thought about it for sometimes, there is risk in this game, but also there is chance to dig up some information of Smrity. I can take any risk, there is also chance to know about her.


    " I am ready." Rehaan said with excitement taking glance of Smrity.


    " Me too." Riya added.


    Smrity take look of Samir, her plumply lips parted and sweet voice came along


    "I also want to play, it is really interesting I love this game."


    After then Samar and Samir also agreed. Riya found empty beer bottle. Everyone sit in circle, Riya spin the bottle,lid shown to Samar and bottom shown to Rehaan.


    As per rule who ever point lid that person have to take dare or speak truth, given by person who was pointed by bottom.Otherwise they had to take punishment.


    When Rehaan saw the result his eyes lit up, whatever he choose, for him it was lottery. Now you wait, how I will take revenge of everything you have done to me. He curved uphis lips evilly and parted his lip,


    "Bro, tell me truth or dare?" Rehaan asked hurriedly, he was getting impatient. Samar frowned and looked at Rehaan with gloomy face. He took deep breathe and parted his mouth looking at Smrity.Smrity gave him smile, for his encouragement.


    "Truth" Samar said in deep cold voice.


    Rehaan spines chilled down, when he heard his cold voice. Damn this person, I thought after falling in love he became sweet and cute. I was wrong now, knew he only his good side to her only, he is still old cunning, cold and domineering king devil. Rehaan broke out cold sweat, he gather his courage and parted his lips,


    "Tell us, what happened between you and Richa at farewell night of class 10?"


    Samar''s face became black instantly, when he heard name Richa, farewell. This was nightmare for him from then he kept distance from all girls. What happened that day only Samar and Richa knew about it.


    Samar''s mouth twitched he wants to parted his but there is no words come out, his eyes became as cold as. The temperature is started to getting cold and cold. Samar looked at Smrity there is guiltiness on his eyes, there is pain and deep loneliness lingering around.


    Rehaan knew it, this was his weak point which he never shown outside also, dark past of him. Which is a stain of his great character.


    At first Rehaan didn''t want to reveal his dark past in front of anyone, but he want him toloyal to Smrity. Either she stay with him or not she have to know about it. After all this is her life''s most important desicion. Where she have to knew about him everything.


    "I know you can''t speak about but I am helping you. Just tell everything about it, not to us just speak it about to Smrity. You know right it is very important matter, I know that day you weren''t wrong. I just give you dare to tell everything to Smrity."Rehaan said in deep voice. At first he wanted to take revenge on him, but he felt that is bad. He had no bad intention, if Smrity likes him. There is nothing he could, how could he win over someone''s emotion.So he choose to help him.

 Chapter 87 I donst care about your past....

    Samir didn''t understand what they are talking about? Samir and Samar''s school had went different so he barely know about his school life.


    When Sweta heard what Rehaan said her face became completely pale, apart from Samar and Richa, she is the witness of that incident. Rehaan only knew little about it, which was told by Samayra.


    That day, after the farewell party they all went to Restaurant for dinner. There was present all the students of class ten "A" section.


    Richa was also their''s one of the class mate, who likes Samar like crazy. She always follow Samar around, wherever he goes she followed him like a tag. She used to harrased other girls, whoever went close to Samar. Because of her all girls in school never get close to Samar, instead of Sweta. Only was a girl who was allowed because Sweta and Samar were the best friend since childhood.


    Samar never gave attention to her activities, nor he paid attention on her. He thoughtthis is the last year of his secondary level and also at this school. After then he decided to change school, so he could keep distance from her craziness, but he had never thought, she would found about his plan. Not only that, after farewell party, he invite them for dinner and she drugged him, and make scene he molest her.


    After then there is huge scene created by her and claim herself as vitcim and Samar as guilty, she and her family even force to him marry her otherwise she willgo police but thank God that day''s witness was Sweta, she saw everything and expose her plan on the stop with proff.


    After then Richa sent to Rehab center, for her treatment. But this incident, leave huge psychological trauma in Samar mind. Afterthen always kept distance from girls himself. He became more cold and silent person, his temperament became unpredictable. After 1 year therapy he came to normal state.


    Because of huge influence and power of Pradhan family, they surpress all the rumors and back then no one talk about this incident specially infront of Samar.


    "What''s going on?" Riya asked to Samir.


    "I don''t know." Samir replied her blankly. He also don''t know about it. Samar and Samir were best friends, although they know everything about each other, but their''s life top secret they never share with each other, they kept always secret from each other. And they also never interfere about their personal life. They met six year ago in event of inter school competition and then they became best friends but their schools were in different before ICAC. After then they went same school for higher level education. Only after then Samir knew about him.


    Samar looked at Smrity with strange gaze, he knows that he is not guilty but will she understand him? This is very critical issue, and also Richa is a girl, he had seen lots of girls takes girl''s side. Not only that, how could he blame a girl, and also in society women''s reputation is very important.


    Rehaan, this stupid''s, did his IQ decrease in negative. Don''t he know how much negative impact can got in Richa''s image, if it was heard by other.


    Although she had done lots of things she shouldn''t have done, but still she is a girl who need respect and care.


    Smrity understand their mentality, so she didn''t want to take this longer. Also don''t want to interfere in his personal life, she is with him just for her revenge. She didn''t want to play with innocent person feeling.


    "Hey, stop we are just playing this game for fun. No need I don''t care about your past, all I care is how you are in present." Smrity smiled and said to Samar.


    "Everyone had their past, not all past were filled with good memories and good times. There was also contain with bad and hard moments. I understand don''t make yourself hard, you are free from this dare, you don''t have to fullfill it."

 Chapter 88 One sided love is the most beautiful feelings.....

    "It''s okay, it is not a big deal, I will tell you tomorrow when we will be alone." Samar kissed on her forehead, he was so touched by her words. She didn''t care about his past, she is so understanding, she is so good. Her inner beauty is much more beautiful than her outer beauty.


    Rehaan looked at them and he smiled. For sometimes he became selfish, but couldn''t deny that they looked so good with each other. He could sense that Smrity also like Samar. Only that she hasn''t realize yet, if she realize sooner that would be great.


    "Love is not about to get,


    It is about to give...


    Whom you love give them space and freedom,


    So they could realize your value..."


    Rehaan mumbled himself. Riya heard his words, she realize this guy is not that bad.


    "You are right, one sided love is most beautiful feeling. But it depends on you, it gives you pain or happiness. If you love someone with any expectations, it will give you satisfaction and happiness. But if you love someone and force them to be with you that will only give you pain and also your partner." Riya said blankly as if she is talking with herself. There is faint trace of loneliness and lots of mixed emotions.


    Rehaan looked at her, he smiled and patted on her head. Samir looked at both of them, they always fight like Tom and Jerry, but they had lots of mutual habit.


    "Let''s, not play this boring old game." Samir said, he was no more mood in play.


    Sweta also nodded in agreement, this game nearly invite huge storm how could she make them play along.


    "Then let''s sing, Samir do you have guitar?"Sweta asked and suggest. Samir nodded and brought guitar.


    When Smrity heard about music, her eyes lit up. It shines like twinkling star. Samar saw her happy mood, his mood became little good.


    "Who is going to sing?" Riya asked.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Samar and Smrity. Smrity looked at Samar, like their eyes were talking with each other.


    "You wanna sing?" Samar asked in deep affectionate voice. Smrity nodded blinking her eyes happily.


    "Which one?" Samar asked again.


    " I''M A MESS." Smrity said in her happy tone. For her music is her life.


    "But you have play track for me." Smrity request him.


    "I will." Samar said.


    Other:"..." Hey, you two we are also here okay. You heartless fellows,you two treat us like we have no existence.


    Samar turn his head towards other, they were looking at them strangely. He ignore their strange behavior and said:


    "Samir play the track of ''I''M A MESS''."


    Samir started to play track and he threwmicrophones towards Smrity.


    Smrity started to sing...


    "Everything''s been so messed up here lately...


    Pretty sure he don''t wanna be my baby...


    Oh, he don''t love me, he don''t love me


    He don''t love me, he don''t love me,


    but that''s OK


    Cause I love me, yeah, I love me


    Yeah, I love me, I love myself


    anyway


    Everything''s gonna be alright


    Everything''s gonna be OK


    It''s gonna be good, good life


    That''s what my therapist say


    Everything''s gonna be alright


    Everything''s gonna be just fine


    It''s gonna be good, good life


    I''m a mess, I''m a loser


    I''m a hater, I''m a user


    I''m a mess for your love


    it ain''t new


    I''m obesses, I''m embarrassed


    I don''t trust no one around us


    I''m a mess for your love,


    it ain''t new


    Smrity''s voice perfectly match, her lyrics completely match tuning. Her vocal is so good. But why is she singing this type of song?


    Most importantly Samar was shocked when she sing this. He knew she likes this type of songs but he feel, there is hidden meaning on her song. She is referring her love to someone else.


    Smrity''s gazed fixed on Samir, while she was singing. As like she is searching something missing in him.


    Smrity continued her song,


    Nobody show up unless I''m paying


    Have a drink on me, cheers to the failing


    Oh, he don''t love me, he don''t love me


    He don love me, he don''t love me


    but that''s OK


    Cause I love me, yeah, I love me


    Yeah, I love me, yeah, I love myself


    anyway


    Everything''s gonna be alright


    Everything''s gonna be OK


    It''s gonna be a good, good life


    That''s what my therapist say


    Everything''s gonna be alright


    Everything''s gonna be just fine


    It''s gonna be a good, good life


    I''m a mess, I''m a loser


    I''m a hater, I''m a user


    I''m a mess, for your love


    it ain''t new


    I''m obessed, I''m embarrassed


    I don''t trust no one around us


    I''m a mess for your love,


    it ain''t new"


    Smrity finished her, song and regain her senses, she looked around her environment. Everyone was looking at her strangely. Only their eyes were blinking, they were sitting there like statue. Like theirs'' soul went fly away.


    "Hello, song is finished alright. What kind of review is this?"Smrity asked.


    Only after they came back to senses. But still in their mind the song is playing along.


    "Wow, your voice is so, so, so good." Rehaan said admiringly.


    "Why don''t you be a singer?" Riya said said.


    "Yeah, exactly she is right, if youbecame a singer. Trust me you leave Arijit Singh, Palak Muchal, Richa Sharma etc behind." Rehaan went along with Riya''s suggestion.


    Sweta didn''t get surprised at all, she knew that she sings very well. As per Samir he knew the incident of Lake side so he knew how good singer is she.

 Chapter 89 Devil indeed be Devilish

    After sitting sometimes around fire, everyone went to their own tent. Smrity felt really sleepy it was long day. All those drama makes her head dizzy, she threw her phone aside and smiled.


    ''These people thinks I am good and understanding, but they don''t know they are only part of my games. ''In this world everyone has their destination, but it depend on their fate whom they are going to met, god or devil''


    Poor things they met devil. So they have to pay price.'' Smrity thought herself and smiled devilishly.


    Smrity pulled out her phone and send message.


    [Baby, have you reach]


    Soon, she got reply,


    [Yeah, I am.]


    [ Great then, Dear Richa one thing I forgot to tell you. Stay away from him, from now he is mine. And you know when something became mine I don''t have to acknowledge you, how possessive I am for them.]


    [I know your highness, you don''t have to worry, I am in good state now that was all my mental illness that I won''t hurt him anymore.]


    [Good to hear. Did you contact Sohail?]


    [Yeah, I am going to met him tomorrow and I will do as plan]


    [You better not make any mistake, otherwise I won''t take guarantee about your... You know what I mean]


    [Please, please don''t, I will not make any mistake]


    [It depends on your performance] Smrity sent last message with smiley. All the person under her knew smiley means warning for them. One smiley is enough to make their bone crash.


    After then Smrity, started to look documents related to OM Corporation. Something flash in her mind, she picked up her phone and make a call.


    At Golden Society, of Gantok.


    Mr Gurung is sleeping nosily, suddenly his phone rang. He opened his eyes lazily and looked at clock.


    "Middle of the night, who the hell is disturbing my beauty sleep?" with murmuring he reached his hand on phone. He saw a caller id, he nearly threw his phone because of shock, he felt he was stuck by lighting and hell is coming over. He broke cold sweat, his throat became dry suddenly.


    He calm down himself and accept the call,


    "He...hello." He said in shivering tone.


    Smrity heard his shivering voice, she smiled satisfiedly.


    "Mr Gurung, am I that scary, that you are afraid of while we are miles away?"


    Her voice is as usual but this tone is enough to frighten them to death.


    "No, miss I don''t mean that.... Do you have any important task?"He calm down himself and asked her why she calling.


    "I have very important task for you,make Ritual Groups share''s in top position." Smrity said him mischievously.


    "What did she take wrong medicinetoday?First she works so hard totake that Company down now she is making them powerful what is going some one please tell me. My mind is going to burst." He thought himself.


    "But Miss, you said you want them fall down now you are giving step to go up."


    "Mr Gurung, if you fall from 2 flooryou will get injured but if you fell from 10th floor you will die. So you know about gravitational force and its rule, right?"


    "Yes, Miss I understand.". Mr Gurung said in deep thought, devil indeed be devilish.


    Thank god, he is under her otherwise if he accidentally provoke her from that day his hell time got started.


    After the call Mr Gurung wipe his cold sweat, now his is no more feeling sleepy, once again sleepless night given by devil. Then he turn on his laptop and start working on the project making Ritual Group powerful.


    Smrity is finally feeling sleepy, she closed files and her phone gone on her bed.


    Outside the tent, Rehaan heard and saw everything what has just happened. Smrity talks to someone, her tone was far more different than she used to talk with them. She talk with them coldly but there doesn''t seem any hidden meaning, but when he heard how she is talking with them, in her every words there''s is hidden meaning. Like her one word is enough to threaten them.


    And what did she said? She said gave order to raise the value of Ritual Group means Samir''s family business. And who actually she is and how powerful is she who could casually gave order? Why she wants to raise value of share and what was with those words 2nd floor, 10th floor, gravitational, die etc.


    "I have to find about her, it is about my cousin''s future." He mumbled himself.

 Chapter 90 Wounded Tigress

    Next day, Evening time...


    Samir casually sitting on bench near swimming pool. He was taking glance repeatedly of this mobile screen as of he was waiting for someone call.


    His phone finally buzzed but when he saw caller''s name his mood sank down.


    "Hello." He lazily said in cold tone.


    "Samir, are you alright?" It was his dad voice, when Samir heard his concerned voice is mouth twitched.


    "Hah... stop pretending, and I am fine or not that''s not your concern, so mind your own business and tell me why did you call me?" His voice was as cold as ice.


    "When will you understand me, I am your father, Sohail."


    When Samir heard ''father'' he smiled in ridiculed to his word.


    " Please... stop making show and I am not Sohail for you alright just call me Samir. Sohail was died 9 year ago." Samir''s voice started trembling because of anger. Sohail, this name is enough to make him furious.


    Anshuman realize he got angry, his anger is much more dangerous than his plan. So he decided to not take this matter further, he only wants to share his happiness with him.


    "I just want you to check our share value, you know it''s values increase 10 time more in a night." He said with extreme happiness.


    While Samir has no interest in his any happiness and his company.


    "OK" He said and cut the call. He is no more in mood to talk him. His voice is enough to make his mood bad.


    "Such a creep." Hemurmured and threw his phone aside and take a nap by sitting there.


    Fromlittle distance Smrity observe his movement and broke out her cold smile satisfyingly .


    "Interesting, there is conflict between father and son. It will be easier for me now and also boring." She mumbled herself. Laziness on her were flickering around.


    "Let me, my darling raise up his mood." She mumbled and send a message.


    [Call him and ask him for meet up, At Dim light Bar around 8 pm]


    After a minute she got reply.


    [Yes, boss.]


    [Don''t make single mistake.]


    [Don''t worry I won''t.]


    Smrity got satisfied now. She felt someone is looking at her, at the same time she got a call.


    She picked up call and listened. She smiled coldly, as like she is going to kill someone. Her eyes turn so cold as like ice. Temperature of hotel started getting low, it seems like freezing.


    Hotel Manager saw her terrifying look and smile, his spined chill down. His eyes caught her eyes,her eyes were red as blood, it look like someone offended her. He decided to left before he caught and became prey of wounded Tigress.


    He turned around and started to walk until he heard a sweet but very cold and dangerous voice.


    "Mr Manager, I want to chat with you, why are in such hurry?"


    ''Damn, today I should have check my horoscope. Mummy, if your son died today, don''t be sad.'' He thoughthimself and looked towards Smrity with a pleasing smile.


    "No, Miss I am just going to check kitchen, do want anything?" He said in very polite.


    Smrity looked at him raising her eye brows, and she smrik.


    "Ah... kitchen let''s ahead then I also want to check, after all this hotel is 5 star hotel under OM corporation."


    Manager chocked on his own saliva,


    "Cough.... cough... Miss do you really want to visit kitchen there will be greasy and smelly."


    ''F**k, now not only he is going to torture also kitchen staff, god bless me and my staff from this devil. She is so cruel in good mood, now she is in bad god knows what will be happen to them.''


    "Don''t worry, I am not that weak." Smrity smiled and said him coldly.


    That smiled, he heard when she smiled pinching her eye brows, that means someone''s death had come. But he hadtn''t expected one he would have this death.


    " Mummy save me..."he internally screamed but no one heard his voice.


    " Yes, miss let''s ahead." Manager lead the way his eyes became very pitiful. Like a small baby is going to cry.


    "Smrity" Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Smrity turned around her expression change as fast lighting. She became sweet and lovely.


    "Hey, Samar." Smrity replied in sweet tone.

 Chapter 91 Lets Meet Up

    "What are doing here? Is there any problem? " Samar narrowed his eyes and asked he saw Smrity was talking to manager so closely. He wonder what he had done to her, and why she look so furious?


    "No, I am just talking about facilities of Hotel?" Smrity replied him relax manner


    "Yes, we are discussing about what facilities we give to our VIP customers sir." Manager act with her along. He was trained employee so he knew how to act in this situation.


    Samar ignored him, and kepr looking Smrity.


    "Let''s go, I have something to tell you." Samar held Smrity''s hand.


    Manager looked at Samar, and his daring attitude, he actually held devil''s hand, don''t he afraid his hand will chopped.


    "Mmm." Smrity nodded and followed him.


    Manager let out sighed and take deep breathe with happy smile.


    "Thank god, calamity passed." He mumbled himself.


    From not far away, Rehaan observed all those things. How Smrity changed her attitude in a blink. He put every effort to know about her true identity but he didn''t even found a single hair.


    Now he can only do one thing, watch her closely observe her movements from that way he can get clue about her, what she is in actual?


    Samar take Smrity, at lake side and bring juice for her. Smrity looked at Samar, he wants to say something but there is hesitation and confusion in his mind.


    "Do want say something?" Smrity couldn''t help to wait anymore but she directly asked him. Samar nodded only, he wants to say but he don''t how to say it.


    " About farewell night?" Smrity asked him again. Samar blinked his eyes with surprise, how she find out? He nodded again.


    "It''s OK I knew everything, you don''t have to tell me anything. There''s is not your fault you are a victim. So, don''t make yourself hard." Smrity said to him, she knew it is really hard for him. She investigate after when she heard name Richa, she knew that Richa and Samar were from same school and that can''t be co- incidence, and when she found Richa and her bio there''s she had seen she went to rehab for 1 year.


    She investigate it throughly, she found everything how she used to harrased Samar and how she scheme on him. How could she blame on victim, who still thought about the person''s dignity who hurt him.


    "How do you found?" Samar asked her looking her indifferently. He looked at her curiously, the girl before him, he knew she is not that simple how she looked. But he had never expected she will be able to find that incident which is suppressed by Pradhan Family.


    "I have my way." Smrity replied in calm manner, there is no hint or clue how she found out. So, Samar decided to gave up, she already promised him when times come she will tell him everything. He had already hurt her by betraying her trust on him.


    "So you don''t blame, right?" Samar asked her in deep and sad tone.


    " Why would I? I am not a typical women who takes women''s side without knowing reason." Smrity said him in high spirit.


    Samar stare at her deeply, he saw her pink plumpy lip which looks so juicy. And in his ear there is lingering her sweet melodious voice.


    He couldn''t help anymore, he pulled her close and warp his arm around her waist and touched her lips from his lips. Smrity got surprised when he suddenly kissed her, what makes him so excited, he kissed me sudden?


    Her eyes widened, she blinked repeatedly her in unbelievable manner. She didn''t respond him, but she feels his cold lips, which is enough to make her heart race.


    "Damn, I underestimate him... I am sacrificing myself to got revenge."


    After 10 seconds Samar leave her, she is still in same position. He looked at her, he felt more more addicted of her such innocent look. Samar caressed her hair, and wishper on her ear.


    " You are too naive."


    When Smrity heard his compliment she nearly vomit blood. Everyone says her devilish, schemer and monster, he is calling her naive.


    Smrity wanted to laughed loudly, for her this is going to be joke of the year. But she can only smiled at him. Only she didn''t response his kiss he said she is naive, did he became idiot after falling in love?


    At Hotel Room...


    After taking shower, Samir blew air in his damp hair. He saw his phone is ringing, he looked name of caller ID his eyes lit up.


    He hurriedly accept the call,


    "Hello..." He said in cheered tone.


    "Hey, where are now?" A girl voice came other side.


    "At hotel, why?"


    "Let''s meet up, at Dimlight Bar around 8."


    "Sure, Is she coming with you?" Samir asked in serious manner.


    " No, she said today she is busy. We will meet her tomorrow let make plan to surprise her." Richa said in exicted tone.


    "Okay, I will be there then."Samir said and hangout the call.


    "Finally, I am going to meet you." Samir mumbled himself and change his outfit and walked out.


    Riya bumped on Samir, she looked at him suspiciously. Samir caught her indifferent and questioning gaze.


    "I am going to pub, do you wanna join? But only you and me." Samir said her, he was used to by her side.


    "Yeah, I want.." Riya nodded courtestly and smiled brightly. Looking at her smiling face, Samir smiled with her along.

 Chapter 92 Uncultured beast Tamer

    Meanwhile,


    Smrity is sitting in her office of hotel, she subconsciously touched her lips. His warmth is still lingering in her lips, she can still smell his scent.


    Why she is attracting towards him? His smile, those care, love she can''t be able to resist. He is disturbing her, no she have to come in reality from her fairy tale dream.


    Smrity''s phone buzzed, she saw there is message.


    [Your Highness, I am going to execute your plan bless me]


    Smrity curved her lips upward and make a call,


    "Do you reach?"


    "Yes, miss."


    "Then Mr Soham, you know what to do watch over baby girl. If she try to show any over smartness tell me immediately and don''t forgot to give her sweet dose."


    "As you say." Smrity can fell smirk and evilness in his voice. He is one of her most trusted person.


    Smrity looked and her email, OM Corporation recently published vacancy for Personal Assistant for CEO means for her. Their is lots candidate who applied for post, but no one is pleasing on her eyes. Then she saw candidate name Rehaan Pradhan. Smrity''s eyes fired up upon seeing his application on candidates files.


    Smrity thought about this matter sometimes, his family have huge business then he want job in OM Corporation. She asked to find about Rehaan''s personal life. And she gave order to shortlist his name.


    "So, you wanna know about me right I give you chance hope you won''t get scared." Smrity murmurred, playing with paper weight.


    At Dimlight Bar,


    Music, DJ and aroma of alcohol was making there''s environment lively and noisy. Samir and Riya entered there, Samir never liked bar and pubs. As per Riya she also hate this type of environment just because she didn''t want to leave Samir alone, she decided to accompanied him.


    Samir and Riya directly headed to private room. Samir walked inside there is Richa and her some friends were drinking unstoppably.


    Richa was wearing red crop top and black jeans, she looks hot in red.


    Richa saw Samir and flew over him and hugged him tightly like she is sympathizing him.


    "Dude, you took 4 year to meet me, you are so so cruel, but you are not cruel as her." Richa said in sad and drunk tone, like baby complaining to parents.


    Samir frowned little bit, he never like girls hugged him tightly. More he never got close with girls, although he known as famous Casanova but he never intimate with any girl.


    Samir released himself, he felt awkward. Riya saw his hesitation and discomfort, she laughed inwardly.


    He never hugged any girl she knew, once he told her reason.


    They were in park and Riya accidentally hugged him. He pushed her, and she fell downand her ankle twisted. That time he felt guilty and told the story, why he don''t be able to hugged girls.


    Richa looked at him intensely, her gaze was like X-Ray machine Samir didn''t understandwhy today she is looking him in this way? But he could not avoid her gaze.


    "Richa, why do you drunk so much?"Samir asked her coldly.


    "Stop nagging like her, do you also want me to bossing around?" Richa pouted and said to him with distant glare.


    Samir didn''t understand about whom she is talking about. Who is that great person who have power to tame this uncultured beast, who always do whatever she wants, without thinking her action would affect another person.


    "What are you talking? Who is bossing you?" Samir asked curiously massaging his temple, who was in worse condition.


    From not far away, a handsome guys is watching all the scenes in very attentive manner.


    "Woah, I admire her courage...." He mumbled himself, by narrowing his eyes his heart started beating fast. She was acting different manner, now he could only pray for her safety. But for his own safety he have to report she is violating rule.


    "Sushhhh... You are not allowed to talk about her, she is so so so dangerous, I am not allowed to talk about her, hereeverywhere is her spy." Richa put her finger in her lips, she looks so scared.


    Samir analyze how much she afraid of her, he really wanted to know about her boss, she must very interesting person. Interesting person this phrase recalled him about Smrity. He subconsciously smiled without realizing.

 Chapter 93 Surprise Birthday Party

    Girls in the room, saw bright and seductive smile of Samir, everyone looked at him. Who is that such handsome man?His charm was rare, his single smile is enough to makes their heart flutter.


    Richa notice girls attraction towards Samir, she smiled brightly, here is lots of beauty but this idiot only want Samjana who wants to destroy him. Don''t know what black magic she used to done on boys everyone became her loyal dog. At first Samir, then all her secret elite group and now also Samar. No matter how much she hate her, she can''t even touch her finger. At first she saw her as friend but when she knew that Samar proposed her, her hatred grown unknowingly. She knew she is dangerous and her identity is far more powerful than her thought. Once she also heard she had connection with underground.


    Richa saw her phone buzzed it was call from, ''Your Highness'' her spines chill down, all alcohol she had drunk gone waste. She immediately picked up phone and caught a silent corner.


    "Hello.." Richa''s voice started trembling, there is full of fear in her sound.


    "I admire your courage darling." A ice like cold stabbing voice came from other side. Richa felt a cold knife stabbing her, she recalled her word she said to Samir when she was drunk.


    "I am sorry, I got drunk please give me one more chance I won''t do anything overboard.


    "Sure, for this chance you have to pay something." Smrity said changing her voice in honey like sweet with suspicious tone. Richa''s expression change into grave, no matter now there is only way she have accept fate, otherwise one more mistake that make more worse.


    "Whatever you asked." Richa took a deep breathe and said in sad tone. This is devil how could she expect mercy, also her mistake is not small one wrong words would ruin her plan.


    After the call Richa went to Samir, Samit saw now she is sober.


    "Hey, when are we going to meet her. Tomorrow I will take you to her." Richa said to him.


    "Tomorrow, but I am busy, hey why don''t you two came to party. Tomorrow is my friend birthday, I will give pass." Samir think about for sometimes and give her party pass.She looked at Riya beside Samir.


    "Oh, yes she my best is Riya. Riya this Richa one of my childhood friend."


    Richa narrowed her gaze she and looked at her, she had seen her in Smrity''s Instagram''s post. She can say she is beautiful, she knew Smrity''s always make person who have something special. Riya have purity and loving character.


    "Hi, I am Richa Roy. Pleasure to meet you." Richa forward her hand and greet her.


    Riya shake her and said, :" Nice to meet you too, Riya."


    Next day,


    Everyone was avoiding Samar, because they want to give him surprised birthday party. Samar get up early in the morning, he went to temple. His mother order him to go to temple.


    Apart from his family and his relatives no one wished him. As like everyone forgot about his birthday. His mood became sour, when he return no one was around. He text everyone, no one replied him. Then he saw note leave by Smrity on table.


    [Samar, we look for you but we don''t know where you go, so we all are going for shopping. We will be back soon.]


    Samar felt really bad,


    "Today is my birthday, I have planned to spend with them. But these heartless people leave me alone, not only that they forgot his. Although I didn''t expect from other but they are my best friend. How could they forgot?" He murmured angrily.


    At Hotel venue room,


    Everyone come to help for party preparation, but Smrity already prepared everything. Her vintage style party theme, looks perfect.


    "You know what Smrity, you are perfect and your works is proff." Sweta said in admiring tone.She loves her so because of perfection.


    "I am not perfect I just tried my best." Smrity didn''t flatter herself. She is used to of her praises but she never flatter herself.


    "Wow, I am sure Samar is going to love it. I must say, Sweta is right you are perfect. Well Smrity may I ask you one thing, if you don''t mind?" Riya asked to Smrity, now she is used to of Smrity cold attitude, she started to feel ease, she looks cold from outside but she is very warm hearted.


    "Yeah, sure feel free." Smrity said to Riya, checking lights.


    "Today is the day you said you will give answer to Samar, what are you going to say him? I am feeling so excited." Riya asked with full of excitement and her gaze stucked at Smrity with full of curiosity.


    Smrity smiled her, she didn''t give any answer.


    "Riya, she will say it first to Samar, you want to kill all thrill. Can''t you wait, you are more curious than Samar?"Sweta pouted and complaint to Riya. After what Sweta said Riya stopped asking to Smrity.


    Everyone makes busy themselves, for preparation. Smrity already invited Samar''s family, they already came here. Samar''s father is busy so he won''t make to came. She already order to fetch them.


    After preparing everything, everyone went to their own rooms. But Smrity headed office, she got call from Soham, who was waiting for her in office. He said he wants to discuss about some matter.


    Smrity entered in office, her expression changed with in a second. Her loving and elegant aura changed into cold one.


    Soham immediately stand up when he saw Smrity entered.


    "Good evening, Boss."He greet her in respective and polite tone, his gaze was with full of admirations.


    "How are you Mr Soham?" Smrity said in her usual tone. Smrity had elite team, who works only for her, they are most talented persons who were recruited by her personally. Soham is one of them, his position is in first place. He is like her right hand. He also have connection to underworld.


    No one knew, Smrity have her own force in underworld. Her identity is hidden, despite of Soham no one know who is the real boss. Their team knew, there is big boss above than Soham but no one knew who is that her. She is know as legend in underworld, she supplies diamond, gold and weapons but she never stepped her feet in drugs, human trafficking, organ''s transaction like these type of non humanity business.


    "Boss, I have got news Anshuman wants to stepped over in Gold business." Soham said to Smrity in serious manner.


    When Smrity heard her lips curved upward and reveal a bright smile.


    "Wow, it is getting more and more interesting." Smrity said in admiring tone.

 Chapter 94 Surprised Birthday Party

    Upon seeing Smrity''s reaction Soham couldn''t help admire her more, he knew she loves to play with fire. If there is less fire, she put turmoil to makes extreme flame and when got uncontrollable she became fire fighter. He heard from Mr Gurung she personally order to expand business of Chettri''s yet those idiots are thinking that was their hard work.


    "Oh yes, you asked me to dig up about Rehaan Pradhan, here it is." Soham handed her, a file where he found every single details about Rehaan.


    Smrity saw his file, there she didn''t found any bad impression about him, she also know him personally he is quite good person.


    "So he wants to do everything by himself and also he didn''t want to work under his family especially with Samar Pradhan?" Smrity asked to Soham.


    "Yeah."


    "Then, for me take his interview and hand him over me tomorrow." Smrity said to Soham.


    " Sure."


    "And also stay for party I have work for you." Smrity order him.


    "Whatever you say." Soham stayed politely. Suddenly his phone buzzed, he narrowed his eyes and looked at screen blankly.


    Smrity notice his expression, she looked at him


    "Again she is giving you trouble? Soham love indeed be complicated, you treat like precious treasure but it threw you like waste garbage. Let her go for once, if she value you she will returned if not think that she is not meant for you." After that Smrity turn her heels and walked out.


    Soham, felt she is right, so he decided to take test of his love. Smrity knew each and every detail of his life, she is like goddess for him. Who always show him right path, before he said his problem, she found and give solution to him. He felt himself lucky to work under her, sometimes he felt she is his soulmate.


    Smrity enter in her room, she saw all curtains were close, lights were off, there is only darkness around her. First she turn light on and open curtains. She saw Samar was sleeping in sofa.


    His skin is flawless, he looks cute and so adorable while sleeping. His cold demeanor was not around him, he look calm and perfect. Smrity looked at him for sometimes, she saw her phone started to vibrates she took her phone and went to balcony.


    "What is it?" Smrity asked coldly it was hotel manager.


    "Miss, guest you mentioned had arrived but there is a problem."


    "What is it?"


    "There is also a Middle age Man." Manager saidhe clearly knew Smrity told them there is some ladies coming over from Pradhans Family.


    "Send me his photo." Smrity said while massaging her temple. If it was Samar''s father that''s would be difficult for her.


    "Sure.." Manager quickly hangout, he could feel coldness in her voice.


    Soon, Smrity got email, she open it. When she saw Samar''s father came too she looked at photo, there they have huge loving smile lingering. This is fatherly love, the love which contains protection. Smrity smiled brightly,


    " I wonder when I will meet my mother, father and my stupid brother, like this happy family." Smrity mumbled herself, her eyes filled with tears. Smrity wiped her tears and forced to collect herselffrom her thought and bitterness.


    Smrity make a call,


    "Manager asked Mr Pradhan to come to my office."


    "Yes, Miss."


    After then Smrity went inside, she saw Samar already woke up. She looked at him, but he didn''t even take glance at her. She knew he was with all of them.


    "Samar, if you want answer come, venue of hotel at 7 pm there is quiet place and I can talk with you." Smrity said plainly. Samar finally looked at her, his eyes was with mixed emotion.


    "Sure..." Samar didn''t say anything despite of one word, he kept staring at her.


    "Do have something to ask?" Smrity narrowed her eyes and without any expression she asked to him.


    "No." Samar said in same way.


    "If you all forgot my birthday why should I waste my time by reminding you." He thought himself.


    "Oh, then I am heading out I have some works to do hope you stay here, and other also went outside if you want to go meet them I will give you theirs address."Smrity picked up a white business suit and sunglasses from her cupboard.


    "No, need I want to stay alone." Samar said taking deep breath trying to suppress his anger which is boiling inside him.


    As expected, Smrity only smiled at him, he looks so cute when he do something childish.


    "Ok, then meet you at venue." Smrity went with her bag.


    After changing, Smrity headed towards her office where Mr Pradhan is waiting for her. Manager only said Hotel owner wants to meet him, he don''t know is the owner.


    Smrity pushed door of with bright smile and said in respective tone,


    "This world is too small Mr Pradhan, I won''t expect you will also be here well it all about destiny and fate."


    Mr Pradhan looked at a girl who is in white business suit, her proud and respective aura. Wholook much beautiful than video call. Smrity gives him good impression in one meeting.


    "I didn''t expect that I will meet big boss of here. Well you said is right, it is all about destiny, who knows I come to give my son surprise but god gives me better surprise."


    He smiled at her and said generously.


    "Well, also a things is it is also quite surprised for you are Samar''s father." Smrity replied him with surprised expression. Here got even more surprised is Mr Pradhan.


    "You know my son?" He asked surprisingly.


    "Yes, I know him, he is my classmate and my best friend. And you can say... let it be you will be known soon."Smrity replied honestly, it is better to know him she is one of Samar''s classmate. If he reveal her true identity in front of everyone in shocked that would causehuge issue.


    " You are my son''s classmate, I heard you are already finished your education." Mr Pradhan asked her suspiciously.


    "Well, I finished my education on Business field, you know it is for my family and my grandfather. He always want me to take over my family business. I am doing now what I always wants to do. I am enjoying my life and at the same time fulfilling my responsibilities."


    Mr Pradhan looked at her serious replied, she is chasing her dream and at same time she is fulfilling responsibilities. First she done what her family want, and secondly she is doing for her own, her family is so lucky to have daughter like her.


    "But I want a favor from Mr Pradhan, I want you not to reveal my real identity in front of Samar and any other. I hope you help me to keep secret."


    "I want live simple college life, you know how high my profile is if some got know it will be danger for me and my close once."

 Chapter 94 Surprise Birthday Party II

    Upon seeing Smrity''s reaction Soham couldn''t help admire her more, he knew she loves to play with fire. If there is less fire, she put turmoil to makes extreme flame and when got uncontrollable she became fire fighter. He heard from Mr Gurung she personally order to expand business of Chettri''s yet those idiots are thinking that was their hard work.


    "Oh yes, you asked me to dig up about Rehaan Pradhan, here it is." Soham handed her, a file where he found every single details about Rehaan.


    Smrity saw his file, there she didn''t found any bad impression about him, she also know him personally he is quite good person.


    "So he wants to do everything by himself and also he didn''t want to work under his family especially with Samar Pradhan?" Smrity asked to Soham.


    "Yeah."


    "Then, for me take his interview and hand him over me tomorrow." Smrity said to Soham.


    " Sure."


    "And also stay for party I have work for you." Smrity order him.


    "Whatever you say." Soham stayed politely. Suddenly his phone buzzed, he narrowed his eyes and looked at screen blankly.


    Smrity notice his expression, she looked at him


    "Again she is giving you trouble? Soham love indeed be complicated, you treat like precious treasure but it threw you like waste garbage. Let her go for once, if she value you she will returned if not think that she is not meant for you." After that Smrity turn her heels and walked out.


    Soham, felt she is right, so he decided to take test of his love. Smrity knew each and every detail of his life, she is like goddess for him. Who always show him right path, before he said his problem, she found and give solution to him. He felt himself lucky to work under her, sometimes he felt she is his soulmate.


    Smrity enter in her room, she saw all curtains were close, lights were off, there is only darkness around her. First she turn light on and open curtains. She saw Samar was sleeping in sofa.


    His skin is flawless, he looks cute and so adorable while sleeping. His cold demeanor was not around him, he look calm and perfect. Smrity looked at him for sometimes, she saw her phone started to vibrates she took her phone and went to balcony.


    "What is it?" Smrity asked coldly it was hotel manager.


    "Miss, guest you mentioned had arrived but there is a problem."


    "What is it?"


    "There is also a Middle age Man." Manager saidhe clearly knew Smrity told them there is some ladies coming over from Pradhans Family.


    "Send me his photo." Smrity said while massaging her temple. If it was Samar''s father that''s would be difficult for her.


    "Sure.." Manager quickly hangout, he could feel coldness in her voice.


    Soon, Smrity got email, she open it. When she saw Samar''s father came too she looked at photo, there they have huge loving smile lingering. This is fatherly love, the love which contains protection. Smrity smiled brightly,


    " I wonder when I will meet my mother, father and my stupid brother, like this happy family." Smrity mumbled herself, her eyes filled with tears. Smrity wiped her tears and forced to collect herselffrom her thought and bitterness.


    Smrity make a call,


    "Manager asked Mr Pradhan to come to my office."


    "Yes, Miss."


    After then Smrity went inside, she saw Samar already woke up. She looked at him, but he didn''t even take glance at her. She knew he was with all of them.


    "Samar, if you want answer come, venue of hotel at 7 pm there is quiet place and I can talk with you." Smrity said plainly. Samar finally looked at her, his eyes was with mixed emotion.


    "Sure..." Samar didn''t say anything despite of one word, he kept staring at her.


    "Do have something to ask?" Smrity narrowed her eyes and without any expression she asked to him.


    "No." Samar said in same way.


    "If you all forgot my birthday why should I waste my time by reminding you." He thought himself.


    "Oh, then I am heading out I have some works to do hope you stay here, and other also went outside if you want to go meet them I will give you theirs address."Smrity picked up a white business suit and sunglasses from her cupboard.


    "No, need I want to stay alone." Samar said taking deep breath trying to suppress his anger which is boiling inside him.


    As expected, Smrity only smiled at him, he looks so cute when he do something childish.


    "Ok, then meet you at venue." Smrity went with her bag.


    After changing, Smrity headed towards her office where Mr Pradhan is waiting for her. Manager only said Hotel owner wants to meet him, he don''t know is the owner.


    Smrity pushed door of with bright smile and said in respective tone,


    "This world is too small Mr Pradhan, I won''t expect you will also be here well it all about destiny and fate."


    Mr Pradhan looked at a girl who is in white business suit, her proud and respective aura. Wholook much beautiful than video call. Smrity gives him good impression in one meeting.


    "I didn''t expect that I will meet big boss of here. Well you said is right, it is all about destiny, who knows I come to give my son surprise but god gives me better surprise."


    He smiled at her and said generously.


    "Well, also a things is it is also quite surprised for you are Samar''s father." Smrity replied him with surprised expression. Here got even more surprised is Mr Pradhan.


    "You know my son?" He asked surprisingly.


    "Yes, I know him, he is my classmate and my best friend. And you can say... let it be you will be known soon."Smrity replied honestly, it is better to know him she is one of Samar''s classmate. If he reveal her true identity in front of everyone in shocked that would causehuge issue.


    " You are my son''s classmate, I heard you are already finished your education." Mr Pradhan asked her suspiciously.


    "Well, I finished my education on Business field, you know it is for my family and my grandfather. He always want me to take over my family business. I am doing now what I always wants to do. I am enjoying my life and at the same time fulfilling my responsibilities."


    Mr Pradhan looked at her serious replied, she is chasing her dream and at same time she is fulfilling responsibilities. First she done what her family want, and secondly she is doing for her own, her family is so lucky to have daughter like her.


    "But I want a favor from Mr Pradhan, I want you not to reveal my real identity in front of Samar and any other. I hope you help me to keep secret."


    "I want live simple college life, you know how high my profile is if some got know it will be danger for me and my close once."

 Chapter 95 Surprise Birthday Party III

    Mr Pradhan understand what she is trying to say,


    "You don''t worry I won''t say anybody who you are I promise."


    Smrity smiled when she heard what he said. You better stayed alert and settle everything perfectly before coming calamity.


    "Thank you so much. Well, shall we discuss about project?" Smrity generously thanked him and started to talk about business matter.


    Evening arrived, Samar walk across his wardrobe, although all of his forgot his birthday at least today Smrity is going to give him answer.


    Suddenly, his phone buzzed. He picked up a call without looking caller ID


    "Sir, I brought your suit, Ms Thakuri wants me to deliver will you please tell me which room."


    Samar didn''t thought much he gave him room number. Soon suit arrived, he signed and took his suit. It was new collection of Chanel, in maroon color, he smiled. Her choice indeed be classy like her.


    He wore suit and put hand in his pocket there''s note,


    [Taste of plant of mine is vast different than other girl,


    I like the plant who can survive where is lack of water,


    When it blooms not single bees and butterflies will be able to sit on it,


    Person rarely love it, because it used to hurt everyone...


    Because my character match up with this flower,


    Do you have courage to love this dangerous girl?


    I hope you find which plant I am talking about..


    Ms Thakuri]


    Samar smiled after reading her note, he pulled out his phone write a text to Smrity


    "I will give your answer in venue, see you soon."


    After Samar got ready, he walked toward venue suddenly a waiter stopped him in track and give a flower bouquet.


    "This flower is from your wife sir." Waiter carefully handed him.


    Samar saw bouquet made up with white Lillie''s and white roses, there also he founda note.


    ["Your journey has been started,


    It depends on you how you are going to walk here..


    Smrity]


    What kind of note is this? Is she scaring him? He take a deep breathe, whatever her answer is at least he will get clear answer.


    Finally he reached at venue, he pushed door there is total darkness. He looked around but there is not single trace of light.


    Deep alluring came from stage,


    "Some one promised me he wants to make me smile whole life, he said he will make my life like dream, he want me to be his life partner. Trust me first, when I heard all this word I was shocked scared to death. But after thinking sometime I didn''t I know him very closely, he is loving and caring. Who always cares about me, when I was about die he help me give me new life, today on his birthday I want to give him my answer as his birthday gift, Yes, I am willing to be yours."


    Samar only heard her deep loving voice, and his there is only seven last words set''s "Yes, I am willing to be yours."


    Samar felt someone patted on her shoulder, Samar subconsciously look around, he was still outside the venue, damn he is day dreaming.


    He felt little ashamed, he turn toward the person and he was holding a small packet. He frowned by seeing packet, why didn''t I don''t try this idea?


    "What is it?" he asked.


    "This is for you, it was given by someone called Ms Thakuri." he hand packet and left so fast as like rabbit. Samar blinked his eyes and looked at the figure who run like he just saw ghost.


    He a crossed his gaze over the packet it was neatly packed gift box, he slowly open it. There is a note and small Lord Ganesh''s idol


    "For every new journey we need blessing and also inHinduism, "Lord Ganesh" is symbol of good start,


    So I am giving you this, that from now new your journey will be get success."


    Smrity


    When Samar read note his eyes welled up, she is giving him whole world''s happiness in one evening,his sadness of entire day doomed.


    He pushed door of venue, boom... sound came he saw rosepetals showered on him.


    Everyone inside wished loudly in one voice:


    "Happy Birthday..."


    Samar looked at them with full of surprise, now he finally understand where all these people went, these idiot purposely avoiding him entire day to give him surprise.


    First, Sweta walk toward him and give him a hug,


    "Happy Birthday, dearest."


    Samar smiled at her and nodded slightly, his eyes were searching someone very special in crowd. Sweta understood who he is looking for, she laughed inwardly. And decided to play with him little, to annoy him. She give sign to Samir come over.


    "Hey, bro Happiest Birthday dear.." Samir came over and hugged him.


    "Happy Birthday Samar,let''s go there we have another surprise for you." Riya also greeted him, but the person who he want to see hadn''t shown yet.


    "Happy birthday brother." Rehaan greet him.


    After taking greeting from everyone Samar followed Riya, Samir and Sweta.


    Some one patted him from back, Samar smell familiar scent, he immediately turn behind. He saw his mother, father and Samayra there.


    He immediately hugged his mother. His eyes teared up, and he hugged his dad.


    "Mom, dad you two here?"Samar asked


    "All thanks to your friends." Mrs Pradhan looked gratefully to Samir, Riya, and Sweta.


    Samar looked at them even more gratefully.


    "Thank you so much all, this my best birthday ever." He thanked them generously.


    "Well, this all plan and preparation was done by Smrity, we only followed her plan. You should thank her more than us."Riya said to Samar.


    "But where is she?" Samar asked couldn''t help control but asked hurriedly.


    "Distinguish guest who came over here to help us to celebrate our most important member of our friend circle, I would like to thank you all heartly.


    Samar, Happy Birthday.. I know I am the last one who is wishing you. It is not because you are not important to me or I want you make wait. It is because I want who came earlier in your life than wish you first. I don''t want to take their place.


    In this birthday, I have nothing to give you despite of happiness. Will you please come to stage for bit?" A soft melodious voice came from dark stage. Everyone''s eyes fixed in stage where is dim light they only saw a girl figure.


    Samar smiled and walked towards stage, spotlight moves with his every step following him. Now everyone''s eyes shift on him, they looked at him.


    Samar reached at stage, and voice started sound,


    "Samar, two days ago you asked me somethings, can you repeat those words again?"

 Chapter 96 Surprise Birthday Party IV

    Samar was about to parted his lips, Smrity''s again came,


    "Oh, need to say it is ringing in my ears all the time, I know your each and every word. But I want those answer I asked sometimes ago."


    Samar recalled her question in note, he take deep breathe and speak up in his deep hoarse voice,


    "You are like oasis in desert who''s values is far more than ocean, You describe yourself as cactus but you forgot taste of mine is also as same as your, I always prefer cactus. I want to me thorns of this cactus. I don''t want to give chance anyone to ruin flower of you. And I am not those bees and butterflies who sat on flower and left, I am thorn who grew with plant and preserve it."


    Smrity''s eyes filled with tears when she heard his words, most touched words in her heart is " I am not those bees and butterflies who sat on flowers and left."


    Light of stage turn on, everyone''s looked at a girl who was wearing white dress, she is so beautiful like angel.


    Mr Pradhan was the one who was shocked he felt the girls voice is familiar, but who knows his precious son directly proposed big boss. No, he can''t introduce his son who is she, but he felt proud to have such great, who find jewel for family. She good child, with such temper and also, she gives family more priority than herself. Now a days finding such obidient youngsters is rare.


    He remember, what he asked to Samar on phone that day it seems like that force, is quite effective.


    Mrs, Pradhan looked at girl in the stage although they were invited by her, she hasn''t seen her before. Sweta said she was really busy at preparation, she also infrom her all these arrangements were done by her. Looking at her, she really dots his son, in there she don''t have worry about her son.


    From far look, she is really pretty and her aura was similar as her son. She thought she resembles someone but she didn''t not remember whom. She threw all side thought and looked at affectionate couple on stage.


    "First let''s cut the cake.." Smrity take a deep breathe and said to Samar. Samar looked at her eyes deep, calm like middle of ocean, dark starry sky and so secretive, he don''t know how much secrets are hidden there.


    Everyone thought she will give reply, but she pushed the matter back, Smrity also practically wanted to answer him, but it seems Richa hadn''t arrived yet, thinking about Smrity looked at Samir, "How lucky of you are getting peaceful time longer.." she thought herself, her gaze stuck on Samir.


    Samir notice her lost gaze upon him, he looked at her starry eyes, it seem she is not here right, although person is here right now.


    Samir phone''s rang at the same time, he saw caller ID bright smile appear in his handsome face. He after taking call he went outside. After he went outside, Smrity phone buzzed.


    [Your highness I am arrived, hope you are ready, and thanks for another chance]


    Smrity''s eyes brighten, cake arrived at same time.Everyone gathered and gave Samar best wishes.


    Meanwhile, at the lobby, Richa was waiting for Samir, she looks bit dull. Smrity made her drink 2 dozen beer, as punishment not only that she cut her salary down, damn this crazy girl know her situation right now and how to use it.


    Samir saw Richa only, them he got anxious for bit, he walked towards her.


    "Hey, you alone?" Samir asked


    "You are in so hurry to meet her? Are you not happy to see me alone?" Richa tease him little.


    "No... not like that I..."


    "You... What? Tell me you don''t want to meet her, you are not in hurry to meet her??" Richa tease him more, she likes him being confused.


    "You stop teasing me. Aren''t you going to tellme?" Samir frowned and complaint.


    Looking Samir''s pitiful expression, Richa couldn''t help but laugh loudly.


    "Okay, let''s go inside I heard she is already here."


    They hurriedly went inside, there cake was already cutten. It seems like Smrity is preparing to say something in stage, Samir looked at Richa and about to asked suddenly, beautiful voice rang on their ear, Samir subconsciously looked at stage, Smrity picked up mic and started talking,


    "This song is for our birthday boy...


    After this music started to ring,...


    Sweet and melodious voice started to solve in audience ear,


    "It''s not the flowers wrapped in fancy papers..


    it''s not the ring, I wear around my finger...


    There''s nothing in the world I need...


    When I have you here beside me, here beside me..


    So you could give me wings to fly and catch me if fall..


    Or pull the stars down from the sky...


    So I could wish on them all but I couldn''t ask for more...


    So I could wish on them all but I couldn''t ask for more...


    Cause your love is the greatest gift of all.."


    When Samar heard lyrics, he stared at Smrity. His heart started to beat rapidly, every words of lyrics was like confession to him. As per other they lost in her melodious voice.


    "In your arms, I found a strength inside of me...


    And in your eyes, there''s a light to guide me..


    I would be lost without you...


    And all that my heart could ever want has come true...


    So you could give me wings to fly and catch me if I fall..


    Or pull the stars down from the sky..


    So I could wish on them all but I couldn''t ask for more...


    Cause your love is the greatest gift of all...


    You could offer me the sun, the moon...


    And I would still believe...


    You gave me everything, when you gave your heart to me..


    Oooohhh Woooohhhh...


    Oooohhhh Woooohhhh....


    But I couldn''t ask for more...


    Cause your love is the greatest gift of all...


    You could give me wings to fly and catch me if I fall..


    Or pull the stars down from the sky...


    So I could wish on them all but I couldn''t ask for more...


    Cause your love is the greatest gift of all..


    The greatest gift of all...


    The greatest gift of all...."


    After Smrity finished her song, she opened her eyes, everyone is still in stunned. It took few minutes to regain their senses.


    " Her voice is too too too good.." Sweta praised her happily looking at Samayra.

 Chapter 97 I am willing to be yours

    Samayra looked at Smrity, why does this girl is so familiar. She don''t know where did she met her before.


    "Mmmm, her voice and appearance is both beautiful." Samayra replied her blankly, she felt these girl before her she is quite mysterious.


    Richa saw Smrity singing on the stage, her mouth twitched is she the same monster last night who made her drinking so much and soaked her in cold water for 2 hour. Her sweet and loving aura is much more dangerous than real one.


    On the stage, Smrity started to speak on mic,


    "Samar, I thought about it a lot, I realize that you are good person with strong personality, but the most important part of relationship is love and heart.


    I knew that my heart never belong to anyone, and today I am going to give it to it''s right owner, will you be able handle it?


    You asked me that will I willing to be yours? And my answer is yes, I am wiling to be yours."


    Samar looked at Smrity without blinking his eyes, his heart nearly stopped beating, he had never felt this much happiness before. Finally she belongs to him.


    As per other their eyes widened, they are so happy for them.


    "Why Samajana is confessing to someone else?" Richa looked at stage with confusion, and surprisingly asked to Samir.


    Samir was even more in shocked,


    "What did you said Samjana? She is Smrity not Samjana." Samir said to Richa, Richa raised her eye brows.


    "Smrity and Samjana are the same person. Like you are Samir now, her real name is Smrity..."


    Before Richa could finished her words, Samir already make his way to stage, he recalled his all memories from first the day when he saw Smrity, she is in front of him yet he is looking for her.


    He felt strong bond between Smrity and Samjana from the first but he had never imagined they are same person. His love is always in front of him, but he won''t be able to see her, how pity.


    He subconsciously reached at stage and pulled Smrity and ran outside the venue, his mind wasn''t working there is only one sentence lingering around,


    "Smrity and Samjana are the same person."


    Smrity had already expected his reaction should be like this, she looked at him curiously at hotel garden.


    "Hey, what are you up to?" Smrity raised her eyebrows.


    "Stop your act, I already knew who you are. Can you be not so stubborn, can''t you forgave me once?" Samir said helplessly.


    "I wonder what Mr Chettri is talking about?" Smrityasked him as if she don''t know what he is talking about, he saw her dazzling twinkling eyes. He was still unable to believe the girl in front of him was whom hewas always looking for so many time. But she was always by his side he was the one who was ignorant.


    "I know that day I did wrong, but trust me I never knew my one action result would take such big accident."


    When Smrity heard term accident her blood started boiling, he was referring planning as "an accident".


    She still remember everything, the script "Love Cafe" written by her was the story of her aunt. Her aunt Neha she gave name as Priya and the person she love was Rohan she changed the name as Rahul.


    All those past flash in her eyes, all those incident in script was the incident which was actually happened in past,her eyes reflect ridicule.


    "An accident..." Smrity raised her eyebrows and asked with full sarcasm. Her voice is so unfamiliar to Samir. Nor Samjana nor Smrity used to talk like this, she is totally different person.


    "I wonder, what do you mean by an accident Mr Samir Chettri or I could say Mr Sohail Raj Chettri?"

 Chapter 98 What are we lacking with??

    "Sohail Raj Chettri, so knew me from beginning. You knew everything still you stay away from me, why Samjana... Why?" His voice trembled, he was damned sure she knew him from begining still she keeps herself away from him.


    "Because you don''t need to know, and the girl named Samjanawas already dead, so Mr Samir from now don''t call me by that name." Smrity said in firm voice there is no trace of happiness nor there is sadness, her expression reveals unwanted charm of evilness and stubbornness.


    "I know what I did back then is wrong, but trust me I was a child back then.." Samir said helplessly.


    "I don''t think you IQ was that low, you were 9 year old back then, you knew about good and bad people.. Forget it, my boyfriend is waiting for me, I don''t want to my precious waste time with you." Smrity said cand turn around her heels started to walk.


    Samir heard word ''boyfriend'' his heart sink, he pulled Smrity''s and embrace her.


    "Please... please... now don''t run away anymore, I am dying... dying every single day without you. I know you love me, I know how much you love. I will stop being stupid from now, I will be person like Rohan uncle please." Samir''s eyes started to welled up, tears begun to flow downward, he kept hugging her thightly. Smrity blanked out when Samir hugged her. The person whom he loved for 10 years was in front of her, only she knew how much she loved him.


    Present Time:


    Smrity smiled at him mysteriously, her eyes was still dazzling. She knew it he won''t be able to recognize her, observing his intelligence from past years she don''t have to worry about her identity in front of him. But for Samar she have to be very careful.


    Samir looked at her smiling face, somehow he felt familiar.


    "Work hard." After then Samir looked at receptionist and said


    " Lead her to her office and introduce her to with everyone."


    "Yes, sir." Receptionist said respectedly and lead the Smrity way.


    On the way Smrity observed all camera of office, she pulled out phone and make a call.


    "Did you find any clue?" Smrity asked in cold and threatening tone.


    "Miss.. we are trying. But we didn''t get anyof them. They are one step forward than us."


    Smrity laughed hardly, and said in hoarse voice:


    "Really, how useless we are, what we are lacking with could you put some effort to tell me?"


    The person on other started to getting temperature down, her voice is with full of sarcasm.


    "Miss, I didn''t mean it." He said in trembling voice.


    "Never mind you can stop investigating, I knew whom I have give this task." Smrity said and without waiting response she hung up.


    At Memorial Group Head Office.,


    Leeza entered as technician of CC TV Room, she looked all the detail and camera, she gathered all the suspicious information.

 Chapter 99 Elite Investigation Force

    Meanwhile Mr Singh( Rehaan) entered in Server Room, he saw women technician there, he raised his eyes brows, he practically know lots of worker and teams under Smrity, how come today he saw new face.


    "Hello, may I know you?" Rehaan passed his deep playful but passionate gaze across Leeza. Leeza saw Rehaan she recognized him within a second.


    "...." Damn, did I have to run into this pervert. At least he didn''t know me.


    Leeza smiled unwillingly and said,


    :" I am new technician here."


    Rehaan felt somehow this girl is familiar, but where did he met her, he can''t be able to recall.


    "Did you find any clue?" Rehaan asked in low voice,


    "I wonder what is about?" Leeza decided to put on act in front of him also.


    "Ohh..." Rehaan chuckled little when he heard her replied, Queen Devil indeed have very honest subordinates.


    After then Rehaan leaved Server Room, Leeza let sighed with relief.


    "How could someone be so irritate like him" She murmured herself, her eyes flashed annoying gaze.


    At same time Leeza received a message,


    [Call all elite investigation force, and tell them to there is meeting going to be held]


    When Leeza saw elite investigation force, her heart started to race faster, she felt dizzy.


    Elite Force is the most force of OM Corporation, who only considerate work under CEO or the Chairperson of OM corporation when OM corporation got in crisis, it''s been 5 year having meeting with them. They are extremely efficient and potential to dig out information and helding crisis.


    Why today she wants to do meeting with them, is there something happened in Company recently.


    With lots of thought, she finally took a deep breathe and replied,:


    [Okay, I will do right away, I think I found some rats over here]


    After then Leeza reveal a satellite message, she also don''t know who are the member, how they works, they are serect agencies of OM Corporation, which was organized by Smrity when she sat on CEO position, now she became Chairperson of OM Corporation.


    No one knew her real identity until now, her every movement was unpredictable for them, that is the quality now OM Corporation became untouchable.


    At Rituals Group main office,


    Smrity check out every detail of employees,


    "There is always tough and good side of HR department." Smrity murmured herself, at the same time Samir arrived there, he saw Swarada is working very efficiently, he didn''t help to recall how Smrity work. She also used to work in serious manner.


    At that time Smrity climbed on ladder to take out file from top shelves. Suddenly she got misbalanced, and she fell down, she thought this time she is gone, but she didn''t felt pain anywhere but there is someone under her. She slowly open her eyes, she saw Samir was under her.


    While Samir looking at her, he saw she was about to fall from ladder then he hurriedly rushed to catch her but he also can''t be able to balance he also fell. His arms happed to hit by corner of table.


    "Are you dumb, how could you climb in imbalanced ladder, you broke my three bones." Samir yelled in pain,


    "Sorry.... sorry...sorry Sir. Are you alright?" Smrity hurriedly tried to get up, but her feet''s slipped againfell on him.


    "Ahh.. you.." Samir pointed on her and when he was about to shout at her, his eyes met her eyes. Crystal clear black diamond eyes extremely beautiful, he had seen these type of eyes of Smrity, deep and intense. He forgot his words, and kept looking at her.

 Chapter 100 For me she is my whole life

Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you

 Chapter 101 Is there is any movement from their side?

Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you

 Chapter 102 Unfamiliar but still more familiar

    Smrity quietly listen their conversation, what fool people they are, they wanted to kept secret but they revealin front of her, how careless.She looked them sarcastically, bunch of idiot.


    After they left elevator, Smrity stared at the way they left, she took out her phone and make call.


    "Find which government project is going to bid by Ritual Group and Singh Corporation, and send better proposal to Singh Corporation."


    After the call Smrity''s lips curled up, it is not bad idea to disguise as someone else. After then Smrity looked at her watch,she realize it is time go to meet her dearest elite.


    She was about to step out from main lobby, she bumped into another person whom she didn''t want to bumped.


    A girl in marron business suit following him behind closely. His handsome face had no expression as always. His grey new summer collection suit of Armani makes him dazzling.Smrity stare at him for a while, and looked away as if she didn''t notice or him.


    Samar who wants to check how Samir is doing he came to Ritual Group head office to met him. It is also hard for him to enter in these office, after Smrity leaved, he had never enter in this office. He take a deep breathe and walked in, he was about to enter in elevator he could smell familiar scent and feel familiar presence. He looked around but he didn''t find any familiar face.


    He looked everywhere as like an abandoned dog is trying to find his master, these smell is so familiar which can makes his heart flutter. But she seens no where.


    "Miss Thapa, you go back first. I will go with Samir back." Samar send his PA back. After sending back his PA his gaze fall in women in white, he appearance was somehow very familiar. He racked his brain, but didn''t recall any incidentencounter with her.


    "Unfamiliar but still more familiar." He murmured himself looking at her. There is no way Smrity would be here and these women infornt of him is far more different than her. Smrity have quiet, cold and domineering aura, and she seems like wild and carefree. Also their age gaps is not the thing he could ignore.


    Smrity looked at him affectionately, he became more and more handsome. Suddenly Samar''s phone buzzed,


    [You evil bastard, why are you in my office?]


    When Samar saw the message from Samir his eyes darkened, here he is worried about him, and he is cursing him.


    [Coz I want to see how are you doing in hell]


    Samir who is studying surveillance camera, he saw Samar enter in Ritual Group head office, he knew he would come to check him, how he is doing. But he stop in half way and looked around and learn about surrounding as if he is searching for someone. After some moment later he saw he was starring at newly appointed HR manager, so he couldn''t help to not to tolerate his ambiguous activity. How could he looked to other girls, when did he became pervert?


    After then he decided to text him, when Samir saw his reply his mouth twitched,


    he actually call this office hell, the person who worshipped offices like temple. He called this office hell.


    [Come to my cabin, I will show you real hell]


    After then Samar took lift and went to Samir''s cabin.


    Smrity saw Samar leaved ground floor, she hurriedly regain her senses and text Leeza.


    And walked out of office.


    After then she directly went to safehouse. She changed her real self and went to Dark Room. Dark Room is the place where no one can enter despite of elite force. There is special Japanese security system.


    When Smrity entered, there is different chamber and also no one can see their faces, there is total darkness inside. After Smrity entered lights turn into bright her beautiful but cold face reveal.


    Everyone stood up when they saw Smrity, first time when they come for job they hadn''t believe girl in front of them is someonewho is going to race the company. She looks little beautiful naive who rely in her looks, they even questioned her intelligence. And decision of Mr Basnet but working under her all these year now they could say she is the best, her strategy and planning, her decision all are perfect.


    "Good Evening" Smrity smiled coldly and greeted them, they felt embarrassed when she greeted them first. They all were in deep thought when they saw her, they could only believe there is still god in this world.


    "Good Evening, President."


    They greeted her embarrassingly, Smrity nodded in satisfaction.


    "I want all the reports, which I had asked you all." Smrity asked them report for all those complicated investigation of underworld information.It''s been only 15 day she gave them task to them, she knew how much mess there in underworld yet she is asking so soon for reports.


    After king changed in underworld there is lots changes happened. After she leaved her illegal business behind to expand her family businesses, there is more complicated to them get information.


    "I know after changing the king you all are having hard time, so I decided to return back to my firm of underworld." When Smrity announced her comeback, they felt like lighting strike them. Returning of her means total chaos, even it was more dangerous for ''The King''.


    Smrity saw their complicated expression, there expression were mixed with shocked and fear.


    "Do you have any opinion?" Smrity asked themraising her eyes brows, when all are looking at her like statue.


    "No" Everyone denied to give any to suggestions and opinion. How could they dare to give opinion and suggestion to devil, they are not idiot to do big sin.


    Smrity smiled at them in satisfaction. After then Smrity told them what are their further investigation.


    After lefting Dark Room it was already 10 pm, she decided to go home changing her looks and disguise herself.


    When she reached at Safehouse it was already 10:30 and Leeza is waiting her eagerly. When Leeza saw her in entrance, she hurriedly went to her.

 Chapter 103 GOING BACK TO HOME

    Leeza take brief case from her hand, and handed her glass of water, she wants to show report of today''s work. Before she could parted her lips, Smrity speak up,


    "Inform Shisham that I am visiting home."


    "Huh?" Leeza felt shocked, she knew it. It would happen one day but it is too soon.


    She knew her house was surrounded by her enemies, who bait eyes there. Leeza looked at her in pleading gaze, didn''t she have love towards her life.


    Smrity notice her pleading and worried expression,


    "Stop getting worried about me."


    After saying Smrity left to her room. Leeza looked the way for long time where she left. What right she had to suggest her, in the end she will do whatever she liked.


    "Does she think she is immortal?" Leeza murmured . At the same time her phone rang, Leeza leisurely picked up phone without taking glance,


    "Hello"


    "Hey, will you please help me to pass phone to Miss" It was Soham, his voice seems panicked, he was panting while he was talking. Leeza feel concerned when she heard his voice, couldn''t help but asked.


    "Is everything alright?" she asked hurriedly.


    "What alright? Don''t you know, what our unpredictable boss had declared in meeting?" Soham said in furious voice, there is mixed of anger and pitiness for himself.


    Leeza went dumbfounded by his word, what now Smrity had done, that his state is like this.


    "No, she didn''t said me anything? What happened?" Leeza asked calmly.


    "She is returning back to underworld and this news got leaked and whole underworld is in chaos." Soham said in one breathe,


    "You don''t know that the King is furiously searching her, lots of gang has wiped up."


    "What??" Leeza screamed up, before Soham could finished his words, and said


    "What did you said Miss is going to join Underworld again? You must be... you must be kidding right?" Leeza got panicked and her voice started to stuttering, her mind went blank she herself don''t know what is going?


    "No, why would I joke in such serious matter, it means you are aware from her decision."Soham startled upon hearing, Smrity hide most important announcement from Leeza, how this is happened, although Smrity do think unpredictable, but such important announcement she didn''t share with her most trust worthy person there must be big reason, but what?


    Soham thought about it for sometimes, but he didn''t get it. And in underworld new King is also like her his low key is most trouble matter, only few person know how he actually look like.Also none of them know from where did he come, how he become a king?


    Smrity also like low key, only some person know Chairperson of OM Corporation, there is lots of similarities between king and Smrity.


    Leeza thought the same way like, Soham thought.


    At same time Smrity came from her room, she saw Leeza was standing in staircase as like statue with out moving, she raised her eye brows and observe her.


    "Did you struck by lighting? Why did you stuck here like statue?" Smrity asked her coldly. Upon hearing Smrity''s voice Leeza regain her senses and passed phone to Smrity.


    "Hello."


    When Soham heard Smrity voice finally he calm down little. He don''t know why he called her or what did he wants to ask her, he forgot everything.


    "Miss.... Under..wor..ld is in chaos."He said her in trembling voice.


    "Since when was there you see peace, tell me something new?" Smrity replied ignoring his fear for her,


    Damn, this devil always know how make them speechless. He sallow his anger and calm down himself.


    "I heard you declared coming back after then The Kingbecame restless, he is attacking all small and big gang who can go against him.In 3 hours he had killed 6 gangs." Soham said to slowlySmrity heard his words with patience.


    "How great, he is killing my enemies." Smrity replied calmly, in her word is lot of hidden meaning. When Soham heard he became dumbfounded, what is Smrity planning hedidn''t understand. As if, he could understand her vicious mind and her ruthless planning strategy.


    "Means?" Soham asked impatiently, Smrity smiled inwardly


    "You will get to know very soon." Smrity replied and hung up.


    Leeza, who is standing by her side all along couldn''t understand, what is just happened? By, watching her attitude, her smile it was all planned by her. Smrity saw Leeza is looking at her without blinking her eyes.


    "Miss Leeza, do have planned to stay here by doing job as security guard?" Smrity said to Leeza, today her mood is better than other days. Leeza, came back to her sense and said,


    "I will make dinner for you." Leeza said to Smrity and walked in, Smrity notice her behavior. She had already said she is going to home, isn''t it obvious she will eat dinner there.


    "Leeza" Smrity called her.


    Leeza stopped, and turn towards Smrity.


    "Yes, miss."


    "We are going to Thakuri Niwas, so you don''t need make anything and also it''s not your job as chef." Smrity remind her they are going to home.


    Leeza collect her courage to ask Smrity


    "Miss, are you sure? I mean there is too much danger."


    Smrity saw her eyes with full concern, she finally understand her mental state. Smritu gave her signal to sit.


    "Leeza, now there is no reason to hide, if we come out after then only we could able to find who want us hurt. I know they are waiting opportunity, all are waiting for my appearance.


    Today I found the person who was another mastermind have some connection to underworld and they had put bug around me. They wants me to stay far from here, so they could find what my father and my aunts gave their life to protect. They knew it if I came back, I will search and collect all the evidence and that thing which my father and aunt where protecting all along.


    How could I see such great sacrifice of their going to be waste.

 Chapter 104 Nowhere of Smrity

    Smrity took a deep breathe and again started talking.


    "I know you are worried about me, but you don''t have to now. My disease that could lost my lots of blood had cured. Now I can fight easily, it is all because of that I had less WBC than usually normal human needs."


    Leeza knew that her disease has been cured and she is much more healthier than before.But still there is danger how couldn''t she get afraid? But when Leeza heard she explained the situations and circumstances, she understand what she want to refer. Most shocking for her is Smrity talked a lot to her after 3 years. She clearly remember after she got raped Smrity used to talked with her a lot, she gave her strength and motivation to live life.


    That time she found different version of Smrity, who is loving, caring, sweet and adorable.And today she found her same old version. That innocent girl was lost somewhere far behind, somehow she felt innocence and pain in her words. Leeza didn''t spoke she quietly listen what Smrity said.


    "Hiding is only waste of time now, also my long journey with pain I have to finished it. And now time has come that I could finished it. Don''t worry with all of you, I know no one could lay hand on me. They only knew I am daughter of Mr Thakuri and President of Memorial Group. They have no idea that I am a Chairperson of OM International Corporation. They could hurt President of Memorial but not Chairperson of OM corporation. I am far more powerful that their touch, only I could hurt myself physically about my death if it would be natural or I will kill myself only after then my death is possible."


    When Leeza heard her last sentence her mouth twitched, she felt somehow angry when talk about death and good at the same time when she said no one can be able to touch her.


    "Okay I will prepared to take leave and also I have important matter to discuss." Leeza said to Smrity politely.


    Meanwhile,


    At Red Retro Restaurant,


    Samar and his family had come for family dinner, Samar didn''t want to join them but his father forced him to come, he knew what was their propose, name dinner was only for a show, their main agenda was him to met a girl.


    When he entered in restaurant, Khanna family and his family is already waiting for him. This time his father wants him to see, reowned beauty of Khanna family, Pallavi Khanna. She is very famous beauty. Pallavi had wore aqua blue color Indian dress, she had beautiful face and held beautifulnatural smile. She looks beautiful, graceful and simple exact opposite of Smrity.Where, Smrity''s looks is heavenly, her cold aura, domineering and mysterious smile makes her look like goddess of power. Pallavi looks very beautiful but not comparable to Smrity.


    When Pallavi saw Samar she gave in warm generous smile, Samar smiled back at her. He saw she is nowhere of Smrity, since his childhood he never like girl who talks lot and want impress other. Samar saw Pallavi''s nature is like who always seeks for curry favor from other.


    He still remember first day of college where Smrity''s identity about topper revealed and there is no proudness seen on her, her low key life are the things he like about her. When Samar was in his thoughts Mrs Khanna speak up,


    "Well, Samar how is your business going? I heard you have 2 degrees Journalism and Business Management? I am very much impressed by you, your achivement in such you is very remarkable. My daughter also wants to go on business field but you know business is for men, it also very troublesome for women, so I suggest her to do fashion designing instead of business management. Look, she very obedient she respect our decision and complete her studies in fashion design."


    Samar listen to her without giving his opinion, but he felt they had very conservative thought. He knew how powerful position is Smrity in business world, here she is telling him girl is weak and shouldn''t be able struggle in business. And he found more difference in Pallavi and Smrity, and is Pallavi is that weak that she can''t even take her own decision about her future, she have to be independent after all she educated new generation''s women, she can''t even make decisions by herself how pitiful. He felt one more weakness on her while they were telling him how obedient and good she is. When Mrs Khanna is showing him good side of Pallavi, he only found weak and pitiful. Samar always like girls who fought for their will and power.


    Pallavi noticed Samar''s dimmed eyes when he heard what her mother said, when Samar entered in Restaurant she saw him very handsome and charming, like a prince of fairytale. Her heart beats faster and faster when he came and sit beside chair of her. She smiled at him and he also smiled back at her, when she saw his charming and seductive beautiful smile, she felt like sudden heart explode. She talks alot but he didn''t even say a single words, he kept listening and eating food with full mannerisms. She fell for him at first sight.


    Pallavi felt disappointed when Samar stay quiet all the time, Samar''s mother notice uneasiness of Khanna family.


    "Sorry, I apologizes on behalf of Samar. You know he always stayed quiet and talked less."Samar''s mother uplift some mood of them.


    "Oh, that''s really fine. You don''t have to apologize. Of course, we understand every one has their own nature. Pallavi talks a lot, and Samar is opposite to her." Mrs Khanna said while drinking juice. At the same time MrKhanna speak up by looking at Samar''s father,,


    "Mr Pradhan, have you heard about the new government project."


    Mr Pradhan raised his eyes brows and said Iunknowning manner,


    "Government Project?"He looked bit confused while talking.


    "Yes, Government Project, this project is the this year''s one of the biggest project ever, I heard Ritual Group and Singh Corporation is going to collaborate to get tender. But in the evening, there is also news the biggestinternational corporation is also going to take part to bet on tender."Mr Khanna explained Mr Pradhan,


    "Which Company is going to bet?" Mr Pradhan asked curiously.


    "Mysterious OM International Corporation." Mr Khanna replied full of admiration.


    When Mr Pradhan heard name OM Corporation his felt like strucking by lighting, she remembered the girls face and her way of doing business. His spine got cold, he broke out cold sweat. He felt is she back, if she could came back it would be great. He looked at Samar, in his eyes there is no surprise, it means he already knew it. Mr Pradhan somehow felt guilty towards Samar to forcing for marriage, hope after she came back they will reunite again.

 Chapter 105 She is my inspiration and motivation

    "I even heard the company was running by the mysterious boss, no one had seen the boss of OM corporation, I heard that the boss is a young girl. I admire her way of doing business, her strategy, planning, her wide vision everything. She makes OM Corporation Top 5 international company with in 5 year." Mr Khanna said admiringly, Samar''s lit up when he heard his word. He raised his head and looked at Mrs Khanna coldy and said,


    "She is 24 years old business women, who entered in business field at the age of 16, when she became 18 she makes a place of CEO. Every women''s is strong enough who can struggle in any field, I think we and our societies are the main reason who said them and make them weak, by saying she is a girl how can she struggle and fight alone, makes her weak and cut off theirs wings . I think girls are more powerful than man not only emotionally but physically also. Their board and wide view and their strong determination are their strength."


    When Samar said all those things, Mrs Khanna''s face started darkened and Pallavi looked was stunned. Her admiration increase more and more towards Samar. As per, Mr Khanna shows his more curiosity, and asked


    "It seems Mr Samar knew more about Chair person of OM Corporation?"


    Samar smiled and said to himself, ''Beside Samir who knew her like him.''


    "You could say that because she is my inspiration and motivation." Samar replied casually,


    When Samar smiled Pallavi notice there is no formalities in his smile, it was very natural and beautiful than before, like blooming rose. Pallavi heard skipped a beat, also she felt somehow jealous toward the girl he is talking about. In current societies, people wants girl obedient, naive and sweet girl who agree every decision of family without questioning them. But it seems like, Samar is different who understand women also need their own decision and power, equal place in society as mens.


    "Oh wow, it is really amazing. Every men''s took their as men but you are the first person who make your mentor a female." Pallavi said admiringly.


    "Because my mother and father always taught me, female is as equal as men. We shouldn''t discriminate anyone, I found lots of example of women who are far more better than man as they said to me. And I want to give all my credit to my mum and dad." Samar said politely.


    Mr and Mrs Pradhan is so happy when they hear all those compliment. Pallavi felt more and more good impact about him. She frequently smiled while looking at him.


    "Well, Mrs Pradhan your son is very good, I quite like him. How about you Pallavi?" Mrs Khanna indicate Pallavi to show her opinion about Samar. When Pallavi heard her mother voice, she immediately pulled her attention to their conversation, and about her opinion, she gave her smile shyly indicating she also like Samar.


    "Mother, what you choose for me is always best I knew, I don''t have any objection on him." Pallavi replied as an obedient daughter. When Samar heard all these words, he internally started to get panicked and suffocating. His family, why they are forcing him to get married?


    As per Mrs Pradhan, she was very pleased that they liked Samar. She turn toward Samar and said.


    "That''s great then what about you Samar?"


    Samar looked at his mother with annoying gaze,


    "She is not my type nor I am interested in other girls than her, I think you all should better stop now."Samar said coldy he picked up his jacket and wallet, walked out.


    When Mrs Pradhan heard ''I am not interested in other girls than her'' she became pale, Its been already 3 years she left him behind and never come back. And he is still waiting for her.


    Outside the restaurant, Samar bumped into familiar figure, Samar was busy on texting Samir for drink who knew he would bumped with him.


    "Ouch, can''t you see to path instead of phone?" Samar said when he saw his shirt got stained by ice cream.


    "Oh, brother it''s your fault not mine, by the way, why are you here instead of inside?" Samayra pouted and complained.


    "None of your business." Samar said coldly looking at his stained shirt. Then walked to mall to get new shirt. Samayra get cold shoulder by her brother. She was clearly informed that today is family dinner with Khanna family, she must be there. She came here pushing her tight schedule but it seems someone offended her brother badly. That''s why his mood is in worst state.

 Chapter 107 Drastically change behavior of Queen Devil, to an angel

    Smrity walked towards her but she suddenly stop infront of huge master bedroom, she slowly pushed the door. Her emotions started to make her suffocating, she was unable to enter. She turn around and walked toward her room.


    Her room was like before nothing has changed, everything is in the same place like they used to be. Her dollhouse which she love the most. These room is not white like other where she used to stay. Sky blue paint with print of cloud and flying makes wall so heavenly, curtain were in pink and while combination. Lots of plants were in the room, most of them were cactus. She always love to collect cactus.


    There is lots of teddy bears decorate her room, her room decore in princess style. Smrity smiled by seeing all the things. She walked towards her doll house, She pick up a barbie with golden and blue dress


    "Sweety, how are you? Do you miss me, I miss you a lot." Smrity talked to barbie sweetly, her eyes were twinkling like bright star. And her smile is angelic and pure.


    After then she walk toward closet and pick up blue T-shirts and blue trouser and walk towards, bathroom. Her sweet voice started came from bathroom.


    "I am gonna be fine, you left alone


    can I heal the wounds myself,


    So what can I do, and why did you come,


    To make my heart beat for you...


    Don''t don''t lose my mind,.


    Dream of you again,


    And I looked to you as it fell...


    I want to make a wish in the well,


    hold me tight, show your love..


    Everytime I trade my soul


    because of you..


    If you wanna be my way


    because of me...


    The stars were shining to me away,


    wishpering I wanted to know


    you are my world...


    Everytime I''m crazy is because of you,


    If you''re looking right to me because of love..


    To me it''s a pretty wonderland,


    Don''t make me make me cry again,


    I need you right now..."


    Leeza who came here to invite Smrity for dinner, at first when she saw her room she was shocked. Even in her dream she had never imagine Smrity''s bedroom would be so colorful and bright, she was even surprised Smrity is singing song By2, it was Smrity''s one of favorite song from Chinese Drama. But she never seen her singing so lovingly and cheerfully.


    She found different, no... not different exact opposite version of Smrity. She looked around room, she saw cute dollhouse. She is not in illusion right?


    "Is it really Miss room? Damn, someone pinch me" Leeza murmured herself. She felt very relief, finally after long time Smrity came to her original state.


    She slowly knocked the bathroom door and said,


    "Miss, dinner is ready. Sir is waiting for you."


    "Got it I will be there." Smrity replied in polite tone, which gives Leeza almost heart attack.


    "Please Miss don''t give me so much surprised in one day. I beg you have mercy on me." She said without voice, her eyes teared up.


    After sometimes Smrity came out from bathroom, and walked towards dining room.


    Shisham and Leeza were already waiting for her in dining table, when they heard foot steps Leeza looked at direction of footstep, the spoon she was holding fell off.


    Smrity, she is wearing blue color, she looks so fresh and lively, this color suits her so well. This is the first time Smrity is wearing other than whiite, despite of looking weird she looks stunning in casual wears. Her hearts beats, when she saw charming smile on her, so so so pure.


    Smrity came and sit on her usual seat, she looked at dinner, Housekeeper Ram ordered to servant to serve Smrity first.


    Leeza saw servant is serving her Paneer, she immediately said,:


    "Miss, never eat Paneer don''t serve."


    Other side Housekeeper Ram clearly knew how much Smrity liked Paneer so he specially ordered chef to cook Paneer Chilly, her assistant is saying she don''t eat Paneer.


    Smrity looked at Leeza and said in sweet manner,


    "It OK, it is my favorite dish I will eat."


    Now it is turn of Leeza who remained speechless, before she always yelled at cook when they made Paneer, now she is saying it is her favorite dish.


    Leeza saw Smrity was eating very seriously seems she is enjoying her dinner. After dinner Smrity thanked to cook and Housekeeper, which makes Leeza even more speechless.


    How could Queen devil''s behavior drastically change into like an angel.

 Chapter 108 Her Dad Did really great work...

    After dinner all servant started to do perspective works, while Smrity and Shisham talk bit. Shisham is happy that Smrity finally return home, he want to everything to her that his father and mother used to do. They dote her so much, sometimes he even get jealous of her. But also he know she only come in her original state when she is in home. She talks to him freely without any hesitation and annoyance. That fives him warm feeling, she loves him so much and he also loves her because she is the only family of him left. After his grandfather(mother''s father) death, he found Smrity was new boss of Om Corporation, this decision makes his maternal uncle hate them and break ties with them.


    Thanks to God, that Smrity is very efficient and talented that she handle all the matter, issues and problem by herself. She stabilize Om Corporation, and her ruthless behavior and action made her maternal family keep distance from Om Corporation who is pulling grudges on their back.


    Once Shisham suggested to join Memorial and Om into one, but she declined the idea by saying,


    "Om Corporation is our hidden weapon, we have to make it powerful. As per Memorial, this company we build with blood and sweat and this is our family resemble I don''t want to make them, they both have their own identity which makes them different and make us safe."


    Now he truly understand what she wants to say, they all are targeting Memorial with their all effort. As per their family they already destroyed them, but what they want and who is the person aside from Anshuman is still unknown.


    Shisham looked at Smrity pleasingly, while she is eating her mid night snacks, she looks relaxed at this moment. Shisham snatched her snacks from her hand. Smrity looked at her empty hand for sometimes, blinked her eyes for sometimes. After then she pick pillow throw on him, but Shisham catch pillow and run, by seeing this Smrity also run after Shisham.


    "You thief give me my chips back." Smrity shout loudly.


    "Get it, if you can." Shisham teased her running and eating her chips.


    "It''s really tasty I am not giving you back."


    "Bro.. you are dead now.." Smrity run toward Shisham steadily but Shisham ran away from there. She couldn''t able to catch him up, Smrity is in weak state now.


    "You are too slow." Shisham teased her again. Smrity pouted her mouth and run after him.


    "You are the one who is slow..."


    Leeza who is been watching all these is so much new for her, but finally she became strong that she could accept all these shock.Leeza looked at housekeeper and asked,:


    "What is wrong with miss today,why she is acting differently?"


    "She was always like this, childish and pure by heart." Housekeeper replied honestly there is no scent of lies. But it makes Leeza surprised even more, if this her real side what where those?


    Housekeeper Ram notice her indifference expressions,


    "In outside world she shows her strong side her talent and her coldness, because circumstances makes her like this. She had got two major tragity in such young age, which makes her mature unexpectedly in so young age."


    Leeza finally knew her side that she had been hiding from this world, she felt so lucky. If, Rehaan bastard find out she saw her realside beforethan him he would be so jealous.


    ''Wait a second, why I am thinking about that flirty jerk. Ahhh... I am so so so happy.'' Leeza said on her mind.


    Housekeeper who had stopped talking for while started to talk again.


    "Also our Miss had given promise to her father no matter what happened, she will be herself when she step inhome. That is also a reason she behave like normal child."


    Leeza finally understand now, it was great feeling looking her smiling and laughing, there is no trace of her lifeless, emotion less and cold expression.


    "Her Dad did really great work taking promise from her, finally only for some times but she is living her life like no worries." Leeza thought herself.


    Meanwhile.


    At Red Retro Bar, Samar and Samir are sitting in private room holding drink, both of them are wearing grave expression.

 Chapter 109 How impatient.....

    "Why she is so stubborn, only few days passed after she came here. Look she went to home she know how dangerous is for her. After her parents they are targeting her." Samir gritted his teeth, and said to Samar. Samar didn''t understand what to do, he think about sometime and pulled out phone.


    He expression changed into cold,


    "Get the bodyguards into civil dress and keep eye on, Thakuri mansion and Memorial Group 24 by 7." His voice was so cold even other side person bones chilled.


    Samir laughed a bit, he is scaring that person without his fault. No wonder, he could handle such dangerous people easily. But still the danger is not passed, Samar pray inwardly for her safety.


    After the call Samar let sigh,


    "I think we should do something that we can divert your father attention first." Samar said to Samir. When Samir heard the term '' Your father'' his eyes darkened liked black night.


    Bang,


    He slammed the table furiously.


    "Watch your mouth before use relations status." Samir said coldly, Samar didn''t understand why did he throw his temper suddenly, finally he understand what mistake he had done.


    "Alright I am not saying him your father. But aleast give me idea how to divert his attention from Smrity." Samar remind him main topic. Samir think about it for sometimes, his eyes glitter up, his lips slightly curved in evil way.He stood up,


    "I have something I will meet you tomorrow." After saying he leave bar hurriedly. Samar only saw his retreating figure vanished from his sight. He frown slightly and said with chuckled,


    "How impatient.."


    Yet he have no idea what is Samir up to but he could sense he already find way to distract attention of Anshuman. Finally, something good is going to happen.


    At Chettri Mansion..


    Anshuman is working on his study room, preparing proposal for Government project. He drained all ideas to this project but he felt this is still lack. Ever since OM Corporation stepped in he is having restless time. He check all proposal in front of him made by his employees, his eyes darkened even.


    "Useless.. all are useless, I wonder how I am going to survive like this here." Anshuman growled loudly and threw all those file on floor. His eyes seems blood thirsty.


    Suddenly he heard knock on study room''s, his gloomy expression even more darkened. He reluctantly raise his voice and said,:


    "Come in."


    But there is no sign of anyone entering, his eyes grew even more darker. Someone is purposely provoking him. He stand up and walk towards doors, open it.


    He saw Samir lying on floor unconsciously, he looked pale and his lips were dry. Anshuman panicked seeing his son like this, he call his wife (Step mother of Samir).


    Anuradha came when she heard her husbands scream, she nearly frighten to death.


    "What is wrong with him, another drama?" Anuradha ridiculed by Samir, she never liked Samir, nor she tried to hide her true feeling in front him by putting show. Whenever she looked at Samir she felt disgusted. Because of him Anshuman never agreed to have children from her, although accidentally Shreya born but Anshuman never doted her like him.


    Anshuman saw her darkened and disgust face, he worsened mood even more darkened.


    "Watch your mouth he is also your son, call the doctor right now."


    Anuradha frowned but never dared to disobey him, she is aware of his temper whenever it come to this useless trash. Who always do things against family.


    At the same time Samar who is in midway got a call that Samir passed out.He couldn''t help but laughed,


    "Heheh, damn this brat played his tricks really well."


    He only asked him to divert Anshuman''s attention, he make himself sick. He knew it aside from his health and him, no one matter could force Anshuman to forget about Smrity.


    Now he wonder what is Smrity going to do next? He put lots of bugs to report him of her every move, but there is no good result come out. He don''t get smell of Smrity.


    "As per them, today Smrity didn''t show in city''s any corner. That she stayyed home all the day. It was totally strange, nor she cause trouble to any enemy of her. Which means she is planning something big.


    Samar lips curved upward revealing his pearly attractive teeth. He take U-turn and drove towards Chettri Mansion.


    Inside mansion everything was in chaos, Samir broke out high fever and his vein started appearing green. He is mumbling some thing.


    Doctor are trying to subsided fever, but all medication working reverse. No matter how much they tried they can''t help to decrease his body temperature. Seeing his conditions Anshuman started panicked, he hurriedly asked to doctor,


    "What is wrong with him?"


    Doctor shook his head and said,


    "He ate mushroom."


    When Anshuman heard he fell from sky, Samir was allergic to mushroom. If little amount of mushroom contact his body these was most dangerous from him. Anshuman looked at Anuradha coldly, Anuradha could handle his pressure. She trembled, Anshuman had banned mushroom in these house, today Shreya order mushroom pizza behind her father ,how come Samir got contact.


    Shreya love mushroom because of Samir they never allowed to eat them at home.


    When Samar reached Chettri mansion whole mansion was in chaos, only then he found these idiot eat mushroom.He walked to Samir''s room and carry him towards car, he asked his secretary to call Doctor Mathur.


    Anshuman wanted to stop Samar, but upon hearing Dr Mathur''s name he stop himself.


    Dr Mathur is the best doctor of Sikkim, his renowned name is enough to make patients family calm.

 Chapter 110 The virus was injected by me, and only I have antidote...

    In short Samar took Samir at Life Care Hospital, where most of rich family can only afford to go. He already sent private helicopter to fetch Dr Mathur, who was currently in Mumbai.


    Samar face was like an ashen, he regretted to asked for suggestion from Samir. This person''s thinking way was in reverse state. He knew it he can happily gave up his life for Smrity. He was so angry but with whom, he couldn''t understand. He can''t found mistake of anyone. Their ties of relationship is always like that, not only Samir also Smrity and Samar will not hesitate to give up their life''s for each other.


    At Thakuri Mansion...


    Smrity who finally fell alsleep''s phone suddenly buzzed, she subconsciously grabbed her phone and speak up in half asleep sound,


    "Hello"


    After then what she heard her sleepiness went out entirely. She scream up.


    "What did you said?"Smrity minds echoed by her own words.


    "Yes, miss Samir is in hospital in critical stage. I found he got contact with mushrooms."


    When she heard word ''Mushroom'' her dark black diamond eyes even more darkend.She started to panic, like this situation about OM Corporation is about to bankrupt. Even in this type of situation she stayed more calm, how come frozen queen shown her state of mind.


    "Call Dr Robins right now and prepare antidote with in 1 hour. No, matter how get it with in 1 hour." The person who is calling her was one of spies of elite spies team.When he heard to call Dr Robin who is currently doing his research in OM international medical research center. Who is enlisted in 10 doctor in world, she wants to contact him just for an antidote of mushroom allergy. He is someone whom person can''t even afford to take singles glance even they paid million. He knew his boss have collections of noble people. He can only admire her charm and business tactics to invite such important people under her not.


    He didn''t understand what the hell is going in the earth that his boss panicked. He sigh, now he can only do given task by his boss.


    After an hour Life Care hospital where Dr Mathur tried his best way to save situation, he failed all the medication. He don''t even understand what type of allergy is at first there is on mere fever only but now his breathing has problem, he is breathing or not? Dr Mathur had never encounter situation like now, it doesn''t look like allergies at all. The symptom was rare. His heart rate is getting slow bit by bit. His skin color is changing into yellowish.


    Dr Mathur started to panicked,


    "I have never seen these type of case before, in blood report there seems everything normal. How is this possible? Look at his conditions."


    He never failedto retreart this type of critical situation before. It seems all of his experience and knowledge is waste.


    Within one hour Dr Robin''s car stopped in the entrance of Life Care Hospital. Handsome young man stepped out from car, his blue eyes were extremely deep and intense. He look around and walk towards reception. When receptionist saw him, she could help but captive by his charm.


    "Hello Sir, How may I help you." Receptionist asked him politely.


    "Hi, I am Doctor Smith Robin." He replied courteously, his alluring voice is like a sweet melting in ears. Receptionist understand he was here for Young master Chettri, she was already informed by Bigboss. She politely lead way to emergency.


    At emergency room Dr Mathur tried to find solution to make is conditions stable. All of his medication failed, suddenly emergency''s room door open. He was about to yelled, who the hell is here to disturb him. But when he saw Dr Robins he was surprised , his role model is in front of him. His achievement in suchyoung age are something which he cannever reached in 20 years.


    "Dr Robins." He greeted him politely, Dr Robins looked at Doctor Mathur and smiled generously. There is no ego in his behavior he looked very polite and gentle.


    "Dr Mathur, let me lead this case from now onwards." Dr Robins said politely.


    "Of course.." Dr Mathur said to him.


    "I had never seen these type of case, his symptomsare really rare."


    "Because it is not an allergies, it is a virus which was injected him by me." Dr Robins subconsciously said to Dr Mathur.

 Chapter 111 Dangerous Handsome Man

    "And only I have antidote."


    He said while he was checking the conditions of Samir. Although it was long story, he can''t help remember entries story which was an complete accident. In his entire life that was his first most dangerous and last mistake.


    When Dr Mathur heard, he was just stunned what is he talking about. No wonder he can''t be able to find cure, it was an virus.


    At first when Dr Robins got call from Smrity that Samir got contacted with Mushroom, his body started to shivered. He knew it was an complete accident to inject him virus, but the person is very important of his boss and his boss is complete cold hearted person.


    Virus only get active someone who have allergies and when they got contact, and also it could driven that person into grave only in 8 hours. And saddest part he still hasn''t find complete antidote, these antidote can only surpress virus, if he get contact with mushroom again it will reactive.


    If he don''t find complete antidote, Queen Devilwill chop him off and feed to dog. He let sigh thinking of it, suddenly he realize that he blabbered something he shouldn''t have. Now, he is dead, how could he blabber out such confidential matter.


    He laughed looking to Doctor Mathur by swallowing bitterness in his heart, in joking manner and said.


    "Ahhh... Doctor Mathur I am just joking around. I have seen this type case, one of patient had exactly these type of rare allergies. You can''t give them medication simply as like other cases, it will work on reverse. His allergies worsen so much look at his skin already started to change color. If I would have arrived little late, there would be more problem and also 50% chance would be redeemed of his cure."


    Dr Mathur felt suspicious at first but when he thought about sometimes and analyze his explanation, he felt he is suspecting Dr Robin for nothing. But how come he came here, he is such busybody. With lots of questions in mind he reluctantly leave the room.


    After Dr Mathur leaved, Dr Robin hurriedly inject antidote to Samir. Thank God, it''s been only 5 hour.


    Outside of emergency room,


    Anhsuman saw doctor came out, he hurriedly went to ask the conditions of Samir.


    "Don''t worry he will be fine soons, doctor I''d doing his job." Dr Mathur replied him with polite smile.


    "Aren''t you a head doctor who is treating him?" Anshuman asked him confusingly, Dr Mathur is not treating Samir then who is treating him. Dr Mathur is one of yhe top doctor, beside him who would dare to take his case. Anshuman think about it, he looked at Samar gloomily.


    When Samar heard he got furious, who the hell came and tookthe place of Dr Mathur. Dr Mathur saw Samar''s expression.


    "Don''t worry he is also my mentor." He said and patted on Samar''s shoulder and walked away with smile.


    Meanwhile,


    At Rock & Roll Club...


    At Private Room, there is deadly cold temperatures lingering around, no body is dare enough to make single sound.


    A guy around 26 who held cold,handsome and domineering aura looked in very bad mood today. His eyes seems bloodlust, there is full of fresh blood flowing from his hand. Nurse is urge to clean his hand and gave him band aid but her steps stops in middle.


    Middle age man finally gathered some courage and open his mouth,


    "Boss, that woman used you to clean her path, let''s makes more difficult her path."


    When he heard his suggestion which was full of sarcasm and hint of loser, he curved his lips slightly up which was more dangerous than his bloodlust look. He walked up toward that person with extreme graceful movement.


    "Mr James, I think you should join to law team now." He said with a chuckle. When Mr James heard his venomous melodious voice he felt like his bone was pierced.


    ''Hell, why did I provoke this Yama[1].'' He wiped his cold sweat. He wanted to say something but stopped in middle, more he talk more he will provoke this killer machine, it better be stay quiet.


    Again atmosphere change into same, cold, dangerous, suffocating and silent. Lots of times passed, it''s been mid night but still no one dare to step out from bar. They were silent pleading let them go from torture. Suddenly phone started ringing, with out even looking Mr Handsome touch the green button and answer it.


    Other side person said something he listen attentively after that he get up, and walked out from Bar without even saying single words.

 Chapter 112 You Have One Week...

    oAfter he left, Mr James let our sigh, everyone there felt some warmth.


    At hospital,


    Dr Robin finally finished Samir medication process. He observe that his condition finally stabilized. He thought this work is more tiring than doing experiment.


    Dr Robin came out from emergency ward, and walked towards Samar.


    "Your friend is fine now, give him these medication." by saying he hugged to Samar and wishpered.


    "Make them go to home, Smrity wants to visit Samir."


    Samar thought this doctor what is wrong with him, why he is behaving so friendly to him finally understand. So he is passing the message to him.


    Samar''s heart warmed up, she still care about them. He felt really happy, at least all those long term coldness and distance finally subsided by little. She is willing to come towards them by herself.


    "Thank you Doctor." Samar thanked him generously.


    Dr Robins looked at him, he saw same vibes around him like Smrity always held. He felt fear grew in his heart, no wonder she loved him so much. He is strong and powerful, that is why no one could bait him as her weakness. He felt Samar is her strength, and Samir is her backbone.


    Dr Robins nodded and bade farewell. After left hospital he make a call.


    Meanwhile...


    At Thakuri Mansion,


    Smrity is anxiously waiting for call, she kept staring at her phone. Leeza accomanpied her silently. The girl who look cheerful some time ago no longer seems, she returned to her cold self.


    Her eyes was on the phone, when she got call that Samir again harm himself. She hurriedly call to Dr Robin, who supposed to be very busy to find cure of his new virus. She even gave him pressure to attend Samir''s case with in hour.


    After 3 hour passed finally her phone buzzed, she picked it up in one ring,


    "Hello, Boss." Dr Robins greets her in respective manner.


    "How is he?" Smrity didn''t even gave him opportunity to greet her properly, she rarely gives him work and called him.


    "He is out of danger now. There is no need to worry."


    "Come to mansion." Smrity ordered him.


    When Dr Robin was asked to meet her, his spines chilled down.


    "Damn, I am dead now." He mumbled himself. His assistant who is sitting beside him, looked at his state get surprised.


    Dr Robins is the one of the best doctor in this world and also his personality said he never afraid of any storm. He always behave like high mighty and strong, but now he could feel he is afraid by his boss.


    Dr Robin notice his curiosity, he ignored him and asked driver to take Thakuri Mansions. After two hours they finally reached at gate, the security is very tight and strict. There took half an hour to check security procedures.


    When Dr Robin entered in mansion, Smrity is already waiting for him. Smrity looked at him and indicate him to sit.


    "Good morning, Boss." Dr Robins give her bright smile, hiding his fear beside.


    Smrity looked at him didn''t say anything she passed a document in front of him. And said in lazy voice,


    "You have one week, finished this task or I will send to Africa, for your new research."


    Dr Robins took documents take a look, there is written he have to find antidote in one week, otherwise he is dead, he have to go to Africa where he can''t even imagine the life. Leeza who is standing by their side, she could feel how Dr Robins is feeling now.


    Dr Robin left mansion with gloomy face, outside the mansion. His assistant who is waiting for him, saw his mood.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    "Ruthless..." Dr Robins mumbled himself.


    "Huh..."


    ''Did Isay something wrong how I am ruthless?'' Assistant thought, and looked at him without blinking his eyes.


    Dr Robins finally regain his senses, he saw his assistant is looking at him weirdly, he raised his eyesbrows and asked,


    "What?"


    "Let me ask you what did I do cruel things that you are calling me ruthless?"


    He asked with teary eyes,


    "I never said you are ruthless.." Dr Robins innocently replied him.


    "Then whom are you calling ruthless just now? And whom do you me?"


    "Someone who is out of your position, I can''t disclose identity of that person."


    "Woah, boss are you dating someone?"


    Dr Robins give him sharp glare, his heart grew bitter from inside. The face came across in his eyes.

 Chapter 113 Back then

    After Dr Robins left Smrity felt still restless, she took out small diary and there is photo inside. Smrity stare at photos for long time, her burning emotions welled her eyes,


    "Just hold it for few days, you will be fine after then. I promise to you. I am sorry."


    She started to sob, hugging her knees. Smrity wanted to visit Samir, but she got news that she has to go to Mumbai for week, something came up. She dropped the idea and started to packing.


    Meanwhile.. loop


    At VVIP ward,


    Samir was lying on the bed, while Mr Chettri, Samar, and Anuradha were standing by his side.


    "Uncle I think you all should go home and take rest, I am here to care of him."


    Anshuman looked at Samir, and nodded. After then Anuradha and Anshuman left hospital.


    Samar looked at unconscious Samir, who looked extremely pale,


    "Idiot..." He murmured. He saw Samir''s eyes fluttered,


    "Samjana... Samjana listen to me please listen to me."


    "Don''t leave me... I am sorry I know it was all my mistake..


    "Don''t leave me...


    "I can''t live without you..


    "I have been looking for you ...


    Samar heard his mumbled, his heart stabbed. He knew it what he is talking about,


    FIVE YEAR AGO


    That day, after Samir took Smrity outside he was stunned for moment, his mom asked what is wrong. He plainly explained them, maybe there they got some trouble. But deep in his heart, he started to shivered.


    He wanted to chase them, but also he didn''t want that his parents suspect Smrity and Samir.


    Everyone started to gave him wishes, one by one. But Samar''s eyes stucked on entrance. After getting some greets, Samar catch the figure whom he hate the most.


    Sweta who was looking after catering, she also caught glimpse of Richa. She hurriedly left the things aside and went to find Samar. Before he saw her and get panicked.


    Richa saw Samar, she pretend that she didn''t saw him. She knew Smrity''s peoples were keeping eye on her.


    She wanted to throw tantrums, smashed all the things, when she saw Samar''s and Smrity''s loving romantic scenes. Although she make herself, strong than before, better than before but still there is some feeling remains in her deep heart for Samar. She always want him belongs to her, but he always gave her cold shoulder.


    He never took second glance of any glance, but today he confess cozily to Smrity. What is there so special about Smrity?


    She wants to know why Smrity is doing all these but, she never dare to asked her.Back then if she didn''t shown up they would still rotten in jail. That day when she and her sister caught by police while they were dealing drugs, her family cut ties with them. Her sister was shot, but Smrity came up and helped her. That time was the first time she saw her real side, there she showed herself bossy, cold and domineering. Before she was friendly, but that day she was different, she came to her and said,:


    "I can save you and your sister but you have to work for me rest of life without questioning me. If you can''t I can make you would live your life in hellish way."


    "Now choice is yours, you want to lead luxurious life or stay in hell. Don''t worry you can lead better life than your family whom abandoned you."


    She felt it was better deal, she don''t know what is her real identity but her aura and her power make submissive after then. Not only Smrity is the only person who can help her sister able to walk again. She accept her deal. Smrity only gives task, which seems really strange and weird, but it was also quite fun to do it.


    Until then Smrity make her to call Sohail, she knew that Smrity and Sohail were childhood bestfriend. After Smrity left without leaving trace, Sohail showed how much he loves Samjana.


    Sweta who saw Richa she sent Riya to Samar to kept him busy, and she swiftly pulled Richa to restroom.


    "You are still pestering around Samar?" Sweta raised her eye brows and asked angrily to Richa

 Chapter 114 Yours best friends Girlfriend

    "Some people were really shameless, are you still not full? What you did in past was not little issue."


    Richa tried best to stay calm, she looked at Sweta with smile, as if she is looking at stranger.


    "Miss, may I know you?" Richa said in calmly.


    Sweta''s mouth twitched when Richa asked her identity. Richa learn this cold treatment from Smrity. But her face was unable to hide her emotions she looks extremely pale.


    "Really.." Sweta fold her arms and raised her eyes brows and laughed coldly. Sweta could tell what is inside her, after leaving with Smrity and Samar she could tell what is running inside of them here Richa is leaving trace of emotions.


    "Good then you better be like this."


    At the same time Soham who is watching Richa, he felt something is not right. Not so soon she is again looking for trouble, he really admire her courage. He got up from sit and walk towards them.


    Meanwhile,


    Outside Hotel


    Smrity forgot about everything while she is in his arms, it was so warm there. They met each other truly after 10 years, she loved him wholeheartedly.


    Suddenly wind chilled blown on her, precising the reality she was wrong. She can''t forgot about her main mission. Smrity pushed him away forcefully. Samir broke down when she pushed him away.


    "Mr Chettri stay in your boundaries, I am yours best friend''s girlfriend."


    Samir heard word ''girlfriend'', this single word was like a thousands of arrow which are piercing in his heart ruthlessly.


    "No... No....Noooo... You are not.. you are not his, you had promised me.. you had promise me you will never look another boy. You promised me that you will always remain the same."


    Smrity raised her eye brows, let out chuckle and disdain.


    "Ridiculous thought you have Mr Chettri, I already said the person you are looking for was died 9 year ago." Smrity said in cold tone, there is firm of coldness towards him. Her black eyes were shining like diamonds, which was flashing bone chilling cold.


    Samir feel she is no longer same person who used to be cute and innocent. But still she is Samjana whom he loves dearly. Now he didn''t want to loose her again, he wants to clear all those misunderstanding and grudges between them.


    "Samjana listen to me that day..." Samir started to explain her those situation. But Smrity gave him a big slap.


    "Stop... I just don''t want to hear anything, did you get that?"


    She deliberately stopping herself to threw in past painful memories, his words gives her more desire to destroy his family.


    Samir stunned when she slapped him, he had never imagine that she will raise her hand on him. Her slap was extremely power, blood stain appear on corner of his lips.


    Smrity calm down herself, andsaid,


    "Look Samir, I really don''t know what you are talking about. We are students in same college, I am your best friends girlfriend, I think you better keep distance from me. The Samjana you are talking about I leaved her behind in the corner of my past. I hope you also leave all those past behind, also forget about childhood that will be good for both of us."


    "I forgot you and your existence, so there is no gain for you to introducing me as my childhood friend."


    After saying Smrity left him behind and walked, Samir felt heartbroken by her words. But Smrity also wasn''t in good in conditions. Bitterness started to grew in her heart, she eyes started to well up.


    "Is it was always planned? Why are you getting emotional, you are not Samjana anymore. You are Smrityremember that."


    Smrity heard familiar voice, she turned around she saw Shisham behind her.


    "Brother.."


    Smrity hugged him tightly, and cry in his arms.


    "Alright you can cry, I knew it you will need me. Look your brother is here." Shisham said in pampering voice. Smrity cried even more hardly in his arm.


    "Smrity, you are also human you also have emotions. I know you hide it from everyone but infront of me you could show."

 Chapter 115 Samar, do you trust me?

    "Bro, why are you here? And how did you know that I am here?" Smrity who finally, gathered her emotions turned back to herself and asked to Shisham.


    "Well, I came here to meet client. And also at same time to meet you."Shisham said plainly, but truth was he came here to meet her. After she contacted to dad, he felt she is about to do something big, he investigate throughly, he foundabout her plan and the location of her from Soham.


    Of course he couldn''t spill truth over, otherwise it would be tough for him and Soham. He felt somehow guilty to lying her, he knew her very well and also how much she care about Sohail. After hurting him, she would also get hurt, he wants to be with her in hard time, if it is not for theirs aunt he would never allow her to come back. No matter how strong her sister is, he would never allow her to come to this hell. But he also felt those sinner have to loose everything.


    "Ohh..." Smrity pouted and looked at Shisham suspiciously. Shisham felt her suspection, he racked his brain and change topic.


    " Well your boyfriend is very handsome.But whata pity boy, he like this silly child. Such an unlucky person." Shisham started to tease her. He always love to tease her, their relationship was also like tom and jerry at home also. They used to fight alot but can''t live without each other, they cared and love eachother.


    Smrity totally forgot about Samar and Party. She wonder what is Samar''s parents thinking about her? Samir pulled her out, hope they don''t misunderstood, their good opinion and their trust is very important to her from now.She have to return to party as soon as possible because of emotional broke down she waste lots of time.


    "Brother, let''s go to party."


    Smrityhurriedly got up from bench and adjust her dress. Her makeup hadn''t smash a bit. She pulled Shisham along with her went up to venue.


    Samar wants to look for Smrity and Samir, looking at Samir''s behavior it look like the matter is very important. And after then Smrity and Samir both weren''t seen in party.But he became busy with his family.When he finally got free he saw Richa there, he was about to go and asked why she is still pestering around him. But before he went to her his father pulled him started to talk about business project which was taken over recently. He became so busy to dicussing matter with Mr Pradhan, he even forgot that he had seen Richa and he have to go to find Smrity and help her.Untill Neharika came to Samar and asked dotingly,


    "Your girlfriend is really good girl, she treat us very well and it look like she care about you lot but where did she go?"


    Samar frown little, how could he forgot about her with work.


    "Mom, Samir got some problem so she is helping him. And managing party alone is big responsibility." Samar replied Neharika explaining situations. Upon seeing Samar protecting Smrity, Samayra felt to tease him little.Samayra speak up,


    "Bro, why do I feel like, I had seen her somewhere before?"


    As like she started her gossip mode on. Her eyes were looking at him with full curiosity. But in reality she really felt she had seen her somewhere before but where she was still trying to remember.


    "Really, Where?" Samar get annoyed by her piercing gaze.


    "I am still thinking about it, where I had seen her before??"


    Upon hearing hear irritating word he couldn''t be able to hear her blabbering, he ignored her and find queit corner. He knew she always behave like this.


    When Smrity returnedshe saw nothing was wrong there, everything seems fine, she let sighed and asked Shisham to enjoy himself in party. Smrity saw Samar was sitting quietly in corner, she walked towards him with sweet smile. She sat by his side without exchanging words. Samar awaited her to talk while but she is only staring at him quietly.


    Samar''s all exhaustion was daze away in a bit, her eyes are extremely deep and starry.


    "Smrity.."


    "Mmm.."


    "I am so happy today." Samar said in hoarse voice.


    "Why?" Smrity asked innocently in low voice as like she didn''t understand his words.


    "Thank you, thank you for everything. I was never been happy like this before." Samar said even more seriously. Upon seeing Samar''s bright face Smrity heart ache for him. She is using him but he is happy. She felt really guilty, although she never thought about breaking up with him but still she is using him and also she isn''t in love with him.


    "Samar, do you trust me?" Smrity asked in low soft voice.


    When Samar heard her question, he felt like he was just hit by hedge hammer. This simple word have bring lots of weights. His eyes show some how guilty conscious.


    "I trust you..." After the incident where Smrity nearly lost her, Samar never dare to suspect her. Smrity smiled and did say anything further.


    She felt satisfied by his expression, and also feel warmth by his words. All her dampened mood lifted up by little. By the time Neharika came by their side.


    "My mom." Samar introduce Neharika to Smrity.


    "Hello, Aunty." Upon seeing Neharika, Smrity greet her warmly with sweet smile. When Smrity left with Samir she felt little bit bad, but looking them talking affectionately all her worries fade away. She remember sometime ago her son said her. He found a girl whom he like now he make her girlfriend, also this didn''t seems bad.


    "So you are the girl with whom my son fall in love at first sight."Neharika held her hand lovingly and said. But when Smrity heard Samar fell in love with her at first sight she was stunned.


    He fell for her at first sight, when they met at the forest. She noticed that time he was looking at her all the time from rearview mirror. Also she is used to by all those action from others, she felt he was also some kind of flirt like others.

 Chapter 116 Driving wedge between

    But after knowing him, she felt really delighted to know him. His aloof, cold and domineering character is as transparent as water. She could see his emotions clearly, there is no way he could hide his emotions.


    "Really?" Smrity raised her eyebrows towards Samar and asked. Also she smiled shyly infront of Neharika.


    Upon hearing Neharika''s words Samar frown little, how could she spilled something kept he from her,


    "Mom, dad is looking for you." Samar said hurriedly before she could spill more about him, he want to chase her away.


    Neharika gave sweet talk before leave, Samayra who is observing them from not so far she chuckled by the behavior of her brother.


    "From when did he became so clingy and cheesy?"Samayra asked to Sweta. Sweta raised her eye brows and looked towards couple.


    "After meeting her, and only for her." Sweta said plainly. Samayra blinked her eyes uncontrollably, is this love? She thought it isinternally painful looking at cuddling couple.


    "Sister, are you not jealous by seeing them like this, you stand by side of brother since childhood now there is some else?"


    Sweta was stunned by her word, how could she say such words?


    "Are you trying to bring edge between us? "


    Samayra started panicked by hearing the words by Sweta, although Samayra was gossipy Sweta hadn''t expect she would say such thing if someone else was in her place she would be definitely moved by her words and scheme agnaist Smrity and Samar.


    "No, sister I am not, you are misunderstanding me. I am just asking what is in my heart?"Samayra''s nature is different, her gossipy nature sometimes brings trouble for her. She hadn''t expected her word could bring such calamity.


    "All right, you enjoy party I am going to check some guest." Sweta said with conflicted feelings and left.


    Sweta who got upset by Samayra''s word she bumped into someone and fell backward. She felt now is done for, she is going to embarrassed infront ofeveryone. But before she fell long arm stretch hol her waist and pulled her up.


    "Are you alright?" Deep alluring voice rang on her ear, she slowly open her eyes saw a handsome man holding her. She felt slightly embarrassed, also felt relief that she didn''t fell down in front of so many people.


    "I am fine, thank you." Sweta replied generously, Sweta looked at the man he looked much like Smrity.


    "Hi, I am Shisham Thakuri." Shisham stretched his arm help her to stand still.


    "Hi, Sweta Chettri." Sweta smiled and replied back, more she looked at him, more she felt like he looked like Smrity. She found him extremely handsome, but instead of cold aura he gave warm and bubbly vibes.


    "Do you have any relation with Smrity? I mean you almost looked like her, and both of you held same last name." Sweta asked in soft voice, as like she is afraid that she might hurt him.


    Upon hearing Shisham chuckled little, gave a bright smile,:


    "Indeed be, let go and asked her what am I of her?"Shisham said, held her hand and led way to Smrity.


    Smrity who is talking with Samar, she saw Shisham holding Sweta''s hand and towards her. She raised her eyebrows.


    ''Did he possessed with someone else? How could he get close with Sweta?''


    her eyes brighten, she knew that her brother have very good taste and today it is proved. She smile inwardly. Did my brother finally going to stop being single?


    Sweta and Shisham came to Samar and Smrity. Sweta shyly release her hand from Shisham''s hand.

 Chapter 117 Annoying brother and Cold hearted Sister

    Samar got stunned by looking blushing cheeks of Sweta, this girl knew how to blush?


    "Didn''t you want to know relations between Me and Smrity? Ask her now." Shisham chuckled while Sweta release her hands. He felt like this girl resemble his little sister a lot.


    Smrity who is looking at them stand there quietly without having intention to interrupted.


    "Why didn''t tell by yourself?"Sweta frowned by his playful behavior, her eyes show some frustration.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to acknowledge any relation with her." Shisham said looking at Sweta''s brighteyes. Shisham had seen lots of photos of Sweet at Smrity''s instagrams update, he found the girl really beautiful but he found her even more beautiful and elegant in real.


    By the side Samar was stunned by his words, who is he to insult of Smrity, he felt really angry. Smrity raised her eyesbrows by his word but still she stayed calm and silent.


    "Huh.." Sweta was dumfounded by his reply.


    "You don''t want acknowledge any relations?"


    "Of course who wants to acknowledge relation with such cold hearted person."Shisham said adjusting his tie, Smrity curved his lips massage between her eyesbrows.


    Samar couldn''t take anymore, he was about to speak, but Smrity stop him give him sign to watch the show.


    "How dare you insult my best friend? If you don''t want to acknowledge so you don''t and but you have no right to insult her."Sweta went furious and said angrily to Shisham. Shisham observed her temperament, unlike Smrity who always stay calm, she had bad temperament. So pure and transparent, her emotion were revealed by her action.


    "I am not insulting her I am saying truth, she is not only cold hearted also ruthless and selfish person.


    Person like her I always kept distance, I also suggest you all to kept distance. She is dangerous for all of us.


    Smrity couldn''t hold anymore now, originally she wanted to watch his drama the but he is going overboard. Smrity kicked him, and pulled his ear.


    "See, didn''t I tell you. She is dangerous." Shisham extremely satisfied that Smrity got annoyed, and kicked him, it gave him pleasure he knew it she never talked back but start beating him.


    "Bro, if you open your mouth once more I will send you to ICU today, and I mean it."


    "Alright, alright I admit defeat.. I cute little sister but all I said earlier is truth."


    Samar and Sweta who was struggling inside with boiling anger, knowing they are brother sister, it was like cold water splash on them.


    "You..." Smrity pointed her finger to Shisham, she lost her words in front of her brother shamlessness.


    "Forget, it let me introduce you to my friends, this is Samar


    Samar this my big brother Shisham Thakuri. As per her you two already met."


    Samar shake is hand with Shisham. Shisham gave him generous smile. Sweta exclaimed byShisham behavior just now.


    "Sorry Miss Chettri for rude behavior just now, I am just used the teasing her."


    Sweta pouted and said only, "oh"


    "Samar, don''t they look good together?" Smrity wishpered to Samar.Instead of looking at Shisham and Sweta, Samar kept lookingSmrity and said


    "Smrity?"


    "Mm"


    "We look more good then them."


    ''How shameless.'' Smrity never thought he would start hit on her. Smrity raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Samar notice her indifferent gaze.


    "I am telling truth anyway." Samar said flirtly. Suddenly Smrity remembered about Samir. After she leaved him behind, she don''t know where he went. While everyone enjoy party, Smrity secretly order to Soham to find Samir and make sure of safety without acknowledge by him.


    Shisham spend whole time with Sweta, he annoy her at the same time he gives her warm feeling. As per Rehaan left party early because he got called from OM International that he got shortlisted for interview, so he need to prepare for it. Smrity kept spending time with Samar and his family. Smrity talk with Samar''s father respectly, which show he elegancy and charm of her. Mr and Mrs Pradhan impressed by Smrity, while Samayra kept trying to dig up gossip about Smrity and Samar.


    After party everyone went to their perspective room. Riya found Samir went missing, she called him many time but his phone was unavailable. She infrom to Sweta and Rehaan, she didn''t told to Samar and Smrity because she didn''t want to ruin their happy moment after all today is first day of their relationship.

 Chapter 118 Disappearance of Samir

    Riya started get panicked, Sweta didn''t understand what to do. She tried to find is location by GPS but his GPS is off. She don''t know what to do?


    "Let''s not sit like this, we have to find him. I going to inform Samar and Smrity. Now only Smrity and Samar could do something.". Sweta said, she tried every way to find him, but all get failed. Rehaan tried his best, as per Riya this is the second time she came to Pokhara. She wasn''t familiar with this place.


    "No, no we can''t tell them, Smrity is already exhausted by all those preparation. She didn''t even take rest from 5 days." Rehaan rejected this idea.


    "Look, Rehaan we know she is tires but if we kept such big incident from them. They will definitely got angry even this will make more difficult situations. Its been already 6 to 7 hour of his disappearance." Riya said, all she said makes sense.


    " Alright let''s go and infrom them" Rehaan gave approval..


    "One minute, Samir must be with Samjana." Riya suddenly remembered about Samjana, Samir was saying today he is going to met Samjana. May be he is with her, no one could disturb him that why he switch off his phone.


    "Samjana?? Have you met her?" Sweta frowned when she heard name Samjana, the story she knew little from Samir. Samjana hates Samir from core of heart, if she met Samir she will not accept him and acknowledge him.


    "No, I haven''t met her. But I met both of thems mutual friend someone named Richa."


    Sweta got even more shocked when she heard name Richa, is that same girl? No that can''t be,


    "Richa.." Sweta raised her eyebrows pinched between them, her expression became ghastly pale


    "Yes, today she also came to Party. After disappearance of Samir. She also left after sometime."


    ''So, Richa was here for Samir not for Samar, no wonder she reject to acknowledge my identity. But what is the relation between them?'' Sweta murmured herself, her mind is in chaos.


    "Riya, is this the girl whom you met?" Sweta show Richa''s school picture to Riya, she looks young and pure at that time. But now she looks hot and seductive.


    "Yes, she is the one I met her on the bar yesterday with Samir." Riya said plainly yet she is curious why does Sweta had her photos it looks old.


    "What did Samir told, I mean what relations was between them?"


    "He said they are childhood friend. All I knew is she is the one who is going to take him to Samjana."


    "They are childhood friends?"Sweta raised her right eyebrow, this matter now it can''t be handle by themselves.


    "Rehaan, call Samar immediately. Now the matter is serious."


    Rehaan who is busy for preparing for interview was dragged by Sweta in middle of the night, because Samir was no where seen.


    ''Are they kidding me, Samir is not a little child who can lost. Such annoying fellows.''


    "Sweta, I think you guys are making scene overboard. Do you think Samir is 3 years old child or something who can be lost? Common grow up, Richa is Samir''s childhood friend that doesn''t mean she is over him."Rehaan was annoyed by them.


    Sweta felt there is logic what Rehaan said, maybe they are overthinking.


    "Alright, let''s wait for him longer."


    At the side of Smrity,


    Smrity said to Samar that he should spent time with family, after all they met rarely. Samar felt there is point on her words, he reluctantly left her side, by saying she also go and talk with Shisham


    After Samar left Smrity pulled her phone out and make a call,


    "Yo, sister it is too late why are you so eager to disturb my beauty sleep?"


    Shisham who was tired by long day and sleeping soundly, suddenly disturbed by his phone ringtone. It''s been long time he hadn''t heard this ringtone, which he had set up specially at Smriti''s number. He hurriedly picked up.


    "Bro, I didn''t know you care about your face so much, I still hadn''t forgot in class 9 you a made yourself as jackle to impress a girl."


    By hearing Smrity''s word Shisham nearly vomited blood. He didn''t know how Smrity found about that incident.

 Chapter 119 Karma has no menu we get served what we deserve...

    "Hey, how did you find out?" Shisham asked her surprisingly.


    "I have my own way to stalk you brother.." Smrity replied and laughed wholeheartedly.


    "You are stalking your own brother??" Shisham got panicked...


    "What to do brother you are so handsome..." Smrity replied him curtly, which send cold spike in his spines.


    "You.. you... How can you be so shameless?" Shisham stuttered, he can''t believe she would so shameless.


    "Don''t worry brother, I haven''t seen you naked and I am looking forward how it look..."


    "Hey stop running your thought wild,how can you be so pervert?" Shisham interrupt before she say something vulgar.


    "Let leave all this nonsense behind, you have 10 min if you wanna visit Dark Den." Smrity tone change within a second, said in serious tone.


    On the other side Shisham thrilled up, and said excitingly


    "Are you for real, are you really letting me to visit there? You never allow me before, tell me what is your plan or did offended you?"


    "Bro, if you don''t wanna come then let it be." Smrity is in no mood to heard her brother blabbering.


    "Wait.. I will be there in 2 minutes." Shisham didn''t wait her reply directly hung up and jumped out from bed. He put black leather jacket and black ripped jeans with white shoes. He looked himself in mirror and extremely satisfied.


    Smrity was already waiting for him when he reached at entrance,Shisham looked at Smrity, she was white leather jacket, ripped white jeans and white pair of sneackers.


    ''We don''t have telepathy vision, but it look like we are really brother sister who was connect by heart.'' Shisham thought internally. Smrity clearly know what he was thinking.


    "Bring the car." Smrity called driver.


    After 10 minute they took private helicopter, at Mumbai largest city of India helicopter landed.


    After 10 min, after getting in car they reached at small hut, which looks really small and old from but inside there is huge underground Mansion.


    Which looks different from outside world, they could hear painful screaming, bloody scene, scent of blood in first floor. Shisham had also an organization like Smrity but his organization was not as powerful as Smrity''sorganization.


    Black Den is head quarter of organization also most mysterious and dangerous place.Most of the culprit would die outside, but whom Smrity bring along here were special case, but it was guaranteed they would feel worst, hell of hell.


    Shisham, could feel chill around if he stayed longer in this floor, he will felt real hell. He observe around this place is really professional and system to torturing prisoners.


    Smrity saw her brothers thought,


    "You know what grandpa always say?"Smrity said in deep voice. Shisham lift us eyebrows up and looked curiously to Smrity.


    "Karma has no menu get served what we deserve, you don''t have to worry about yourself here. Do good deed you will never have experience all these."


    Shisham mouth twitched, damn she is still inmood to teasing him.


    "Sister, why are we here?" Shisham decided to get into main propose.


    Smrity smiled at him without word and enter to the private lift. It took them directly to last floor, last floor is totally different from others floor.


    There is looks like office one side and one side some private suits, which was divided by rank and their position.


    Smrity opened her office door, she took her jacket off and put it in her, her playful side is already gone. Her serious mode was activate, she gave sign to sit.


    "The main propose of mine inviting you here is I want groom your organization. Without knowing others I feel like we need powerful organization in future.


    You know I can build new group, but I saw so many raw talents in your organization. And I want to give them more opportunities build their talent.


    Now it is up to you, you wanna go as my plan flow or else you can reject."

 Chapter 120 GOLDEN HANDS

    "Really? You really want to groom my organization, no... no... I should say our organization from now. Sister you have Golden hands, I am sure you will make it best."


    Shisham said excitedly, he knew where ever she put eyes she made it best. This best opportunity for them both. After Smrity getapproval Smrity explain her entire plan.


    After listening Smrity''s plan Shisham''s eyes lit up,


    "Sis, Awesome... if I were you I could never think such fantastic plan." Shishamgive thumbs up to her, he felt lucky having such beautiful and intelligent sister.


    "Bro, you know now what you have to do, and also one thing go back home tomorrow tell father I am coming home soon.


    "And don''t let mom know about all these matters, election is coming soon tell her to file nomination these time, I think we would need political support."Smrity said to him, while checking emails.


    "But we already have lots of connection, is it necessary to push mom in such political mess?" Shisham said worriedly.


    "Bro, I know you are concerned about mom but having connection and having position is two different things. Also I heard the CM of our state started being stingy recently, he wants to go against grandfather''s wish so lets teach him lesson too."


    "Also you know the relationship between grandfather and mother is sour, it will also help mother to develop better relation with grandpa. And now we really need to build up good relation with grandfather you know. Our maternal uncle is kicking fuss because of all these, I don''t want to bring down our business with it, I gave up my everything for protecting and developing our root.


    After then Smrity took out her tablet and play video, gave sign to Shisham to take a look.


    In video there is a man handing black suitcase to another man. After then they wishpered something which was they won''t be able heard.


    "This... isn''t it is second uncle? What he is doing with our rivalry companies people''s?"


    "They are making alliance, so they could kick up fuss and thrown me out from my position. Now do you understand why I need more support, this company originally belong to mother and grandfather. Grandfather had already given chance to all of them, they nearly drive to bankruptcy now they are going to drown company with them."


    Shisham understand her reason, he also didn''t want to destroy her and mother''s hardwork.


    "Alright I will do as you say. Smrity, do you think I am useless?" Shisham said in disappointed tone. He always found useless himself before, her brain works far more better than his, he wanted lessen her burden but he always did wrong thing.


    "Bro, who said you are useless you are perfect the way you are. I know you never interested in business that is why you always do wrong thing, but I can''t match up with you in your interested field. Have you forget last time when we do hacking task you won by the time difference of 12 second. Bro, you are awesome in technology and invention not in business so you don''t need to be feel bad. For me you are perfect." Smrity said in admiring tone , her emotions was so sincere. Shisham moved by her words, his dark face brigthen up little.


    "What a sweet tongue?" Shisham said playfully.


    "You are the lucky one, for others my tongue is poisonous." Smrity chuckled and said. After then they depart to their own destination, Shisham went to home and Smrity went to Pokhara.


    When Smrity reached it was almost 4 am, she didn''t go to her room instead of room she went to her office.

 Chapter 121 Starting obsession of devil lips...

    After she reached, she instantly turn on her working mode, she started to read file of OM Corporation, when finished reading her document it was almost 6 am.


    When she went to her room, Samar was waiting for her, she smiled and walked towards him.


    "Why didn''t you return last night?" Samar asked worriedly.


    "I was out with my brother you know he came here just for a night so I see him off to airport." Smrity plainly explain to Samar. Samar who was standing in balcony he reached his hand pulled Smrity and wrapped his hand around her waist.


    "Today is last day in Pokhara, I want to take you on date." Samar wishpered in Smrity ear, Smrity who was lifeless by is sudden action, his breathe tickled in her ear. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him, his lips seems really plumpy and juicy, her desired aroused to kiss them.


    Samar noticed she is staring at his lips without blinking eyes, he lowered his face and wishpered.


    "Do you wanna kiss?"


    Smrity waked up by his words, her cheeks became pink. She blushed by his words uncontrollably.


    ''Damn, Smrity what are you thinking? Do you fell in love with him? Stop running your thought wild he is just your boyfriend you don''t even dared to fall in love again. You have your ambition, you can''t tangle with emotions forgetting your aim.'' She pinched herself to wake up from her dreams, and reminding her main purpose.


    "Shameless."Smrity pouted and complaint.


    "Baby you are the one who staring my lips without blinking eyes, how can you claim I am shameless?" Samar said innocently.


    "I found your lips are weird somehow." Smrity replied pursing her lip. Samar raised his eyes brows looking suspiciously at her.


    "Really how it is weird?"


    "You have thin lips." After racking her brain Smrity replied.


    "Man who have thin lips count as sexy." Samar said to her leaning closer to her and tightening grip around waist her waist.


    Smrity felt her EQ became low in front of this shameless person, damn he is too flirty. She could smell his minty breathe and his husky voice was giving her goosebumps.


    "Heh... really?" Smrity chuckled and replied to him as if he told her funniest joke.


    "I think I should prove it." Samar replied her evilly. After finished speaking he lowered his head and land his lips into her, Smrity who is about to open her mouth suddenly he plant kiss in her lip, she was stunned by his sudden movement.


    She subconsciously started to giving response to him, by the time their kiss deepened. Smrity finally awakened when Samar accidentally bit her tongue, she hurriedly pushed Samar.


    Damn, his lips is simply drug to her.


    ''I can''t be obsessed with devil lips'' Smrity remind herself.


    "Smrity.."Samar came beside Smrity and hugged her from behind.


    "Mm.."


    "I am afraid." Samar said in low husky voice.


    "Afraid of??"Smrity was stunned by his words,


    "Loosing you, I never desired of anything but when the time saw you. I truly wants to make you mine."


    "Why?" Smrity asked, despite of Sohail and him every guy was afraid of her.


    "What do you mean by why?" Samar asked her pretending he didn''t understand her.


    "I mean, why do like me, why do you want to be with me? You knew it that I am not the person whom I show." Smrity felt like to test him. She knew that he knew that she is mysterious person who is using him purpose but why is he not resisting.


    "For me no matter, who you are, what you do? I knew it that you are doing because you are right, and getting justice is not a crime. Although you are different and you hid your identity, but I know you will never hurt me and I trust you."

 Chapter 122 Smrity and Samjana is same person with different name....

    ''I trust you." These three words was like arrow to Smrity, which pierced her heart. She didn''t know whether be happy or sad. She wanted togive him slap and said to him.


    "You dumbass, don''t trust me I am not worthy." but she can''t, she felt suffocated from inside.


    "Samar, let go on date tonight I have something in day so let''s meet up in evening."Smrity felt unsafe to continue the topic she hurriedly changed the topic and break free herself from Samar''s embrace. Samar noticed that she is making distance from him, but he couldn''t do anything about it because he didn''t want to scare her. Also this is just a beginning of their relation.


    He knew it even she accept his proposal, she still hadn''t accept him from her heart. He have to work hard for gain complete trust from her. He consoled himself and said with faint smile,


    "Alright, I will wait you till evening."


    "Mmm.. Let''s have breakfast with all of family and friends."


    "Alright." Samar said and make reservation.


    At Hotel restaurant inside private chamber..


    Smrity looked at Sweta and Riya their expression was like black pot. She raised her eyebrows admiring their love for friends.


    ''You are really lucking Sohail having so loyal friend, but you know what you don''t deserve at all.'' Smrity said inwardly.


    "Smrity, what does your father do?" Samar''s mother speak


    "He is an industrialist." Smrity replied sincerely. "Our company name is Memorial Group."


    When Neharika heard her eyes lit up, it is second top business empire of Sikkim. It was as par as Pradhan Corporation. Although Memorial Group held quite secretive about business but it is really reliable and powerful.


    "So your last name is Thakuri right?" But when she heard her last name there is some sorrow held in her tone, Smrity resemble somehow figure of that person.


    "Yeah, My full name is Smrity Thakuri." Smrity smiled and answer genuinely.


    "I heard that you are the topper from HS board of Sikkim, you are really smart and beautiful too. Your parents is so lucky having daughter like you.


    Unlike mine who only had interest to dig up gossip no matter whose.


    Neharika praised Smrity without forgetting to criticize Samayra who is attentively listening their conversation if she find the to dig up gossip.


    When Samayra heard what her said she pursed her lips straight showing displeased eyes.


    "Mom, I am different alright and also she is different, how can you compare Queen with princess?" Samayra frowned and complaint.


    "By the way, who is princess here?" Samar who is listening their conversation quietly asked Samayra in mocking tone.


    "Of course I am princess, who is carefree and beautiful." Samayra said confidently.


    "You should go and check up your eyes and mind, you look like servant of princess. Yet you are comparing yourself with princess."


    Samar and Samayra started silly fight while Sweta and Riya were checking continuously time, Samar notice something is off between them.


    "Yo, why you two are looking time continuously do you have date?"


    Samar whose mood is really good asked in half jokingly.


    "We are.." Before Riya say they looking for Samir, Sweta put her hand on her lap stopping her to spill truth about Samir.


    "We are going to do some shopping before going back." Sweta said flatly. Riya raised her eyebrows in disbelief,


    "How can you still hide truth from him?" Riya snorted and complaint toSweta. Sweta show something to Riya after looking her eyes became dark and she looked pale.


    "Do get it now, we can''t say anything to Samar, otherwise it will ruin everything between Samar and Smrity." Sweta wishpered to Riya.


    "It means Smrity and Samjana is same person with different name?" Riya was shocked and asked to Sweta while her gaze was fixed on Smrity who is quietly eating her food like wise nothing had happen.

 Chapter 123 Token of love from mother in law

    "Shhhh...don''t speak loudly." Sweta said to Riya in low voice.


    "Sweta, what should we do now? Where should we find Samir?" Riya asked panickedly. She glared at Smrity angrily.


    "It is all because of her, why did she hide all along from Samir, when finally he found her she started her new relation." Riya said her voice was contained with anger, she remember how much Samir used to love her. Now she pretend all along she don''t know him, even she became girlfriend of Samar.


    " Riya thingsbetween them, we don''t know the whole story. We can''t judge book by it''s cover, do you think their story is simple, why do they both change their name and identity? We know nothing so, don''t put all the blame onSmrity."


    "Also weren''t you two who was matchmaking happily, like Samir may be Smrity also don''t know about Samir. Not only Smrity, Samir also changed his identity how can you blame recklessly, still we don''t even know what happened last night, assumption is not truth so let''s find out truth first."


    Sweta said Riya in serious manner, because she hate the person who judge the people without knowing their side. Sweta never saw Riya this much unreasonable before, she was always been sensible before. Suddenly, Sweta something realize ..


    ''Riya are you in love? Are you in love with Samir?"


    Riya who was in deep thought by the words of Sweta, was taken aback by Sweta''s last question.


    "No, how could you... were are just friends." Riya replied immediately stuttering little, her face was clearly revealing her dark emotion, as like she was caught red handed while stealing. She was thinking did her emotions is so obvious, that Sweta could see her through. She don''t realize from when she fell for Samir, she loves him unconditionally, she have no expectations return from him. The feeling of her for him was pure.


    Sweta understand what she is implying, further more falling for someone is totally different matter, no matter how much you restraint yourself more restraint more you fall deeper.


    Samayra who was in front of Riya notice her different manner, she noticed Sweta and Riya wishpering each other, her gossip animal wake up. She really want to know, what they are talking about. She drew little closer toward them but still she wasn''t able to hear their conversation.


    She looked at her mother who is sweetly talking to Smrity, but still she is feeling she had seen Smrity before somewhere but don''t able to recall where.


    "Samayra go and get a gift I prepared" Neharika spoke up suddenly giving order to Samayra, who is initially in conflict thought. She frown and pouted but didn''t dare to disobey.


    Smrity who is in rush, finally finished her breakfast under huge pressure, today she wants to personally recruit her personal assistant. Interview is about to start, she believes in punctuality, there is not way she is going to be late. So she make short conversation to Neharika because she didn''t want to give them cold shoulder.


    "Uncle, Aunty I have something I am going back first, I hope you understand.." Smrity nodded and asked for excuse.


    Mr Pradhan who is just observing Smrity indifferent manner and gracious aura all along, he could help but impressed by her good mannerisms and politeness. This girl have both potentiality running business and building good personality.


    Neharika who wanted to asked Smrity to accompanied her, couldn''t help getting disappointed. But she understand she is youngster who still have her own personal life. Also she is only a girlfriend of Samar, yesterday night Samar said, it was really difficult to persuade her. Still she is not completely fallen for him so didn''t want to make difficult for her.


    "Just wait for awhile, I have something for you." Neharika gulped her bitterness and maintain her loving and polite side. Soon she finished talking Samayra came with a small rectangular box and handed to Neharika.


    "This is for you token of love, this pendant was giving by mother-in-law to me. When first time we met, now I am giving to you, I am acknowledging you as my daughter in law. I hope you will take care of Samar and do respect to our family''s norms and value."

 Chapter 124 Token of love II

    Smrity who is about to leave suddenly stopped by Neharika, but what happened next was practically shocking for her. Even though she have no intention to break Samar''s heart, it didn''t mean she is willing to marry him. Her emotions, her love still belong to that person who destroy her whole world.


    She hesitate a bit before, saying


    "Aunty, I am very glad you acknowledge me, but still we are in the early stage as per such a big responsibility I think I am not suitable at these early. And alsoI am still developing my feeling for Samar, I want to develop our foundation of love strong at first. You can give me token of love when I will be fully capable."


    Her words were sincere, only put those word aside which is much more truth, I don''t want to be you daughter in law but still I have to because I don''t want to hurt your son. And also I have no choice to play with your son. Smrity was feeling slightly guilty, no matter what but she didn''t want to give Neharika false hope so soon. Smrity eyes met to Samar, her eyes were pleading him save me.


    "Also this is something which carried Pradhan family''snorm and value, it shouldn''t be given to anyone without knowing about her. I hope you will observe me more before you give me such huge responsibility."


    Samar was also little embarrassed by his mother''s sudden action, he already told her not to take step so fast.


    Neharika was displeased by rejection but first, when she heard her words. She felt Smrity is really sincere and filial. She was extremely loyal, if it would be other girl they would have already accepted but Smrity, she rejected in polite attitude.


    "Alright, I won''t force you to take it." Neharika let sighed,


    "But when the times come you are not allowed to reject." Her voice contain with tenderness of love.


    Smrity let sigh in relief, then she smiled and replied politely.


    "Of course I won''t. Aunty I am leaving now, Samar take care on my behalf."


    Samar who was quiet all along nodded slightly,


    "I will.. Do you need me to drop you?"


    "No need,I will take hotel''s car after then I will take plane, I will be back in evening. Take care of everyone, oh yeah I forgot to tell you all. In the morning Samir contact me, he said there is problem in his home so he went yesterday without informing us there is no need to worry for him." Smrity rejected his offer, because she didn''t want him to know where is she going, she just said there is some issues in business she have be there. As per Samir he indeed call her, last night. Only Smrity know where is he right now.


    "Samir called you? Is everything alright?" Samar asked immediately.


    "I don''t know much, he said he couldn''t reachto you so he called me instead. I was busy with brother back then so I forget to tell you."


    Samar believe whatever Smrity said.


    "Alright I will call him later. You go otherwise you will be late."Samar handed her bag. Smrity bade farewell and walked out from hotel. After Smrity left Sweta sighed in relief, she looked at Riya with meaningful gaze.


    At lawn of hotel,


    After 3 hour,


    Mumbai, head office ofOM INTERNATIONAL CORPORATION


    "Sir, how may I help you?" Receptionist saw many Handsome men before but the person in front her holds different aura, which makes her blush.


    "Hi, I am Rehaan Pradhan, I am here for interview will tell me please where should I report?"


    "Sir, will you please tell me for which post you applied?"


    "Personal Assistant."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Sir, please wait in lounge area I will inform you when boss will arrive."


    After Rehaan left, General Manager inform them today CEO is coming to office, when everyone heard this news they couldn''t help but scared. Since two month, CEO was rarely visiting office but whenever she visit office temperature went in minus ¡æ, one fault out from job.


    "Queen Devil will be in office today." receptionist send messages in WhatsApp group.


    "CEO, After long time it means we are in disadvantage today."


    "Damn, I am going to check proposal thoroughly. Last Time, Mr Raz was fired just because of small mistake.


    "Me too.."

 Chapter 125 You are the CEO

    Everyone hurriedly starting to prepare for perfect, Rehaan who is sitting casually in lounge area with magazine in hand, he saw everyone is pretty busy.


    He saw an office boy who is passing by, he stopped him and asked,


    "Why everyone looked so panicked?"


    "Because today Queen of hell is coming, I mean our CEO is coming to office." Office boy seems in rush he said and run off.


    ''She is just a boss, why they are so scared as like they are going to die soon.'' Rehaan mumbled himself.


    Ofcourse, he don''t know that in future he will also act like them in future.


    When Smrity reached at office it is already been 12, Mr Malhotra who is her grandfather Assistant came her to personally welcome.


    "Good Morning, miss."


    "Good Noon." Smrity who never greet him back she actually greet him, no wait she didn''t greet him she actually show his mistake. Damn, devil you are too cruel like grandfather. He also used to use same tactics as her, whenever he was wrong.


    Receptionist saw Smrity she politely greet her.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Did he arrived?" Smrity asked, she asked while she is looking file, which Mr Malhotra showed to her. She is extremely focused, still she was asking her question.


    "He is in lounge area."Receptionist replied lowering her head. Devil entered winter rise, she felt chill in her bones.


    "Send him to my personal interview room." Smrity said and walked off.


    "Mr Malhotra fixed the meeting with Jai Music Company."


    "Jai Music Company??" Did I hear wrong, no absolutely not why this devil want to meet JMC[1]. Smrity notice his dilemma, she raised her eye brows,


    "Is there any problem?" her voice was as cold as ice, which frightened Mr Malhotra. He broke out cold sweat, damn this devil is too frightening her casual word can also make people scared to death.


    "No problem, I .. will do right away."


    After then they entered in private elevator,


    "Miss, client from Dubai want to have conference call."


    "Mmm"


    Receptionist escorted Rehaan to interview room,


    "You may sit here, Mam will be coming soon."


    "Alright."


    Rehaan looked decorations around it was too cold silver curtains, silver vase, metallic white paint with black prints paints some business charts and it looked like small meeting room.This company''s have such an classic taste everything thing here is dark and cold. He felt something wasn''t right why he is the only one candidate here.


    Receptionist notice his thought,


    "After our CEO changed, she renovated whole office. Everything here is according to her taste."


    "Huh.... Is she really a girl?"Rehaan asked.


    At the same time, mettalic door pushed and some entered.


    "I wonder, Mr Pradhan is here for interview or to question my gender?" Cold voice ran in his ear, no something is really not right why does this voice is too familiar?


    Rehaan subconsciously turn is head, looked at direction of Smrity. He fell from the chair, he was too shocked. He wanted to say something but he couldn''t be ableutter single word.


    Receptionist help him to up, after then Smrity gave her signal to leave. She hurriedly leave, she couldn''t handle the huge pressure. Rehaan regain his senses,


    "You....you... CEO...how??" He stuttered, he also don''t know, what he was saying.


    ''Damn, what you idiot what are you saying?'' he slapped himself. He felt really thirsty, his throat became dry. Smrity couldn''t help but chuckled by seeing his miserable state. He just found she is CEO of the OM Corporation why he is acting like he had seen ghost. She passed him a glass of water, Rehaan hurriedly drank full glass of water. He finally calm down and find words.


    "You are the CEO of Om Corporation?"


    "Is there any problem?" Smrity raised her eyebrows and asked him in her usual tone which she used to talk with employee, which was totally unfamiliar for Rehaan. Her aura and attitude was different, like she is the great ruler.


    "No problem.." Why should I have problem, wait ... wait I have problem, why did you hide your identity all along? But he couldn''t ask for this moment, her gaze is too frightening. No wonder, all the employees were panicked sometimes ago.


    "Then, let''s start interview.Mr Pradhan why do want to join our company, according to my information Pradhan Corporation is pretty good?"

 Chapter 126 Who do you think I am??

    "I want to build up my own status, I never liked to rely on my family." His tone was with full of determination and ambitious. Smrity raised her eye brows, the person in front of her was really matured.


    "So what if we have to against Pradhan Corporation in future whom would you choose to support?" Her question is really tricky, as likeif you walk forward you will fall in hot lava, if you step back you willfall in hungry tiger, no matter where you went you have to die.


    "Om Corporation is my dream place where I always want to join, as per Pradhan Corporation there is heir and management who can protect. I know family is first but if Om Corporation go against Pradhan Corporation, even I squeeze myself I won''t be able to save it also if became the employee of Om Corporation. I will go as project because my work principles never allowed me to betray my work aesthetic.


    And I believe in Om Corporation principles, they will never harm until some one provoke."


    Smrity always thought he was sweet at talk, but now she also realized he is very good at words also.


    Indeed be, no wonder he was a cousin brother of Samar, who also talk less but he have also honey tongue. He always used to talk less to her but when he speak to her it couldn''t helpbut her heart race.


    After many tricky question Smrity decided to take decision. Smrity wants to test him first.


    "Well, Mr Pradhanyou are going through 3 month trail period after then if you pass the test you will officially became employee of OM Corporation."Smrity said in mighty tone.


    "Sure, I have full faith on me, I will definitely passed."He said confidently. By hearing Smrity mouth twiched.


    At the same time Smrity notice Rehaan is curiously looking at her. He gaze was like x- ray vision, as if he is aparting her soul. She raised her eyes,


    "Are you the who is investigating my background, now are you satisfied?"


    Smrity said in cold tone, while she is typing on laptop.


    "You knew it...??!!" Rehaan almost fell from the chair when he heard, she already knew it.


    "Who do you think I am?You investigate about me, and I wouldn''t find."Smrity did gave him much pressure as like other employee of her, after all he is her friend as well.


    "No wonder, I forced to quit. Tell me sincerely one thing, are you really Legendary CEO of OM Corporation? How?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Smrity left speechless, only she showed him little friendly side, he instantly turn on his gossipy side, she really underestimate him.


    "What do you mean by how?" Smrity raised her massage her templesurpressingher boiling frustration.


    "Because you are still a college student. Furthermore you are not from Business Field."


    Rehaan found her more and more interesting,he felt like all along the side of her he knew is just 1% of her.


    "Are you sure you have information of my Company? You don''t even check portfolio of current CEO how unprofessional."


    Smrity said coldly wishing he could stop spouting nonsense. By, hearing Smrity''s judgement Rehaan tongue tied.


    "I will and get my answer then." After then he swiftly open his laptop, search the bio of Smrity, in bio only her name was S. Thakuri. Beside then there is her qualifications and achievements, also including the project she had complete.


    ''She got PhD degree at in Business at age of 16. This is hilarious, god is she is human?'' He thought himself. His face was sparkling as like he saw god, he looked at her admiringly.


    She is beautiful, successful, charming and motivating. How come she fell in love with his cousin? Although he is handsome and intelligent but he found he is not worthy of her. He felt really jealous of him. What more he didn''t understand why she is hiding her identity from all and also why she is in collegejust to learn Arts?


    "Mr Pradhan your job is to assist me, it is also convenient you will be around me in future. Also you have keep secret from everyone, apart from your uncle no one know about me."


    Rehaan wants to ask why, but he stop himself he is not in position to question her decision. What makes him more surprise is Smrity kept secret from also Samar. It most satisfying moment for him, although she is Samar''s girlfriendbut she trust him more than Samar.

 Chapter 127 Frustrated Smrity

    "Okay, do I have to work in office or I should have to go back Darjeeling with you?"


    "Yourwork is mostly related to me, so you better stay beside me no matter where."


    Smrity replied him and started to pack up her belongings, after then orderto Mr Malhotra to show around to Rehaan.


    She directly went to meeting room, she have to attend 2 meeting after then she also have date in the night with Samar. Suddenly she remembered something, then she picked up her phone and make a call.


    "Hello, miss."


    "How is going on?" Smrity asked,


    "Everything is going on according to your prediction."


    "That''s good then keep eye on them, if anything go wrong let me know."


    "Sure...." After then Smrity finished talking, she went to meeting room directly. After 2 hours finally meeting ended, but what makes staff shocked, why did devil make this time meeting short. Having so many doubts but still no body dare to utter sound.


    After one meeting ended Smrity postpone her meeting and immediately rushed back,


    "Damn, it so frustrating to be in relationship." She cursed herself inwardly, there is already Rehaan waiting for her in Airport.


    "Smrity..." Rehaan called Smrity, Smrity raised her eye brows when he call her by her name.


    "Mr Pradhan, I am your boss now, don''t you think it is rude to call your by her name?" She said coldly, Rehaan spines got chilled.


    "Sorry Boss.." Rehaan said in low voice. Before this their relationship is friends, he forget when he got excited he called her by her name as usual but her reaction is so merciless. She frighten him till dead.


    "You can call me Boss when no one is around, as per before everyone call me by name as usual."


    Smrity make clear things, after 2 hour they finally reached to Pokhara Airport. when she is about hail cab she saw familiar figure over there.


    "You came.." Samar came near to her put his jacket on her shoulder.


    "How long you have been waiting for me?" Smrity thought about it for sometimes she hadn''t told him that she will arrived. She herself don''t know how long she have to work.


    "Nah... I just arrived, hoping we would encounter, How was your day?" But in reality he waited for her for 3 hour, he didn''t want to tell her.


    "Really??" Smrity didn''t believe him, because she never believe in coincidence. Although she didn''t care, but deep in her heart she was touched.


    "Mmm.. let''s go otherwise it is cold outside. You will catch cold." He saw her suspicious feeling he knew that she didn''t believe him.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Smrity nodded and get in the car, she looked at him for while.


    "Am I that handsome?" Samar said her, looking into her eyes and holding his chin,


    "Huh...???" Smrity came back to her sense, she also feel strange how can she stare at him unknowingly. Smrity really want to slap herself,


    "Maybe..." Smrity pursed her lips and said, now her eyes didn''t show any emotions, it look like dark as no moon night. Samar felt coldness in her eyes, which make his bones chilled down.


    Smrity hurriedly change her youthful aura when she saw he was afraid. She forgot he don''t know about her real identity.


    Samar gave driver signal to drive, but somehow today he felt she is truly different person, her transparent behavior is somehow only the show. But he still didn''t want to believe what he saw, may be it was his just an imagination.


    Smrity asked him, she wants to take shower first before going date, Samar took her to hotel. Where Smrity gave Rehaan some file to read and recorrect. After then she order him to gave to Soham.


    Until Smrity finished everything Samar spent his time Sweta and Riya,


    "Samar, where did Smrity go today?" Sweta asked..


    "Mumbai.." Samar replied plainly.


    "Just for a day?" Sweta knitted her wye brows and asked. Sweta didn''t know why she was feeling wrong on her this time. Maybe because of that idiot Riya.


    "Yeah, she said there came up some urgency so, she didn''t want to ruin others'' vacation." Samar said casually sipping his coffee.


    "Have you reached to Samir, it seems like his phone is switched off." Sweta asked to Samar.


    "I called him but he didn''t pick up, after sometimes he sent me message said he will be back before college starts so no need to worry about him."

 Chapter 128 Please Spare Me Now

    Soon Smrity finished her works, she went to bedroom. There was white saari which Samar left for her on bed with note.


    "Pretty dress for my angel.


    Waiting for you.."


    Smrity''s mouth twitched when she saw word ''Angel'', this person how can he be romantic instead of cold.


    "Will you still treat me like this, when you know about me?" Smrity murmured herself.


    Her eyes show rare emotions of guilt and uneasiness. No one treated her like this before, it was so long after those incidents, she felt warmth from someone else, beside of the hatred inside her heart there arouse some other feelings.


    Smrity gulped bitterness inside and wore white Saari, she couldn''t help but admire his choice. It looks perfect on her, like it was only made for her.


    She put light makeup, her natural skin is in top notch, she normally never wore makeup, today she decided to put makeup. Even little makeup makes her extremely beautiful.


    Samar, Riya and Sweta, talked while Smrity took time to get ready, at the Rehaan also shown up he looks very happy.


    "Yo, you looks so happy?" Riya raised her eyebrows and curiously asked to Rehaan.


    "You don''t understand feelings when you caught up your goal." Rehaan replied mischievously with creepy smile.


    Sweta understood what he refers,


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "You mean you passed the interview congrats.." Sweta congratulate him, with huge smile beside her no one knew about his interview.


    Samar didn''t understand what are they talking about,


    "What interview?" He asked to Rehaan.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you all, I recently applied for job in OM International Corporation. And you know what I got job." Rehaan replied him, without looking towards him.


    Samar face darkened, and asked in displeasure tone:


    "Why? We have our family business everyone wants you to be next CEO why are you running away?"


    Rehaan almost laughed out loud,


    "I don''t want to be piece of chess, which was played by my so called father and his family. Please, let me and my mom stay away from all those drama and plots." Rehaan said in indifferent tone, his tone was filled with sorrow and pain.


    "Haan,..." Samar wanted to say something but Rehaan interrupt him.


    "Bro, do you want to make rukus in our relationship also? From my genetic family only you and your family left, if you want to cut off ties, so I will not dis approved. My mother already got used by that person please now don''t used me."


    "Bro, Please spare me now.."


    Samar wanted to tell him, all business was his, but looking at him, he walked far away. He know Rehaan and his mother got very hard time because of family. He wants to make up for those hard time, but it seems now there is no more value for althose to him.


    Sweta looked at atmosphere heating up, she don''t know about every matter about Samar and Rehaan. She only know they have sour relation, Rehaan only talks toSamar and Samar''s parents aside from them, he always kept distance from other family member.


    "Rehaan, I heard boss of yours is really cool and also she is only 19 years old yet she make company most successful." Sweta asked excitedly changing topic.


    "Yeah, you are right she indeed be so cool. She so beautiful also as like fairy, and also truly genius.


    When I met her I thought it was dream, someone is joking with me. I was really lucky that I got job. You know she is the perfect example of beauty with brain. I really want to marry her."


    Smrity who just arrived when she heard what Rehaan said she left speechless. He knowshe is his cousin''s girlfriend yet he is dreaming to marry her. She really admire her guts.


    Samar saw Rehaan was happy, he felt happy to but also at the same time he also felt disappointed. Although other family member want Samar to be CEO, but he want to give Rehaan his rightful place. But Rehaan never take interest in Pradhan Corporation.


    "You really had a guts to say that Rehaan." Smrity said yo Rehaan in sarcastic ways, her statement have hidden meaning in it. From which Rehaan felt cold spines run in his blood. He almost fell from chair when he heard her voice. She really had wrong timing.

 Chapter 129 Date

    Samar looked towards her direction of her, his sad eyes suddenly lit up. Smrity looks extremely beautiful, her light make up in white saari with black border patch really makes her beautiful.


    "It''s not that I...I..." Rehaan also looked backward to Smrity while defending himself, when he saw her he lost his words. He want to say something but all his words stucked in his throat.


    "Then what is it?" Smrity raised her eye brows, which was beautifully shaped, she gave off simple smile. For other Riya, Sweta and Samar it was like blooming flower, but for Rehaan it gave him goosebumps.


    "You look too pretty." Sweta come front before Rehaan could say anything, Rehaan gratefully looked at Sweta, he was saved now.


    "Thank you." By saying Smrity smiled graciously.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "It''s time to leave."Samar looked at Rehaan''s gaze towards Smrity, he didn''t want to check out by other man. He hurriedly pulled Smrity''s hand and started to walk.


    Smrity looked at him, his expression is really darkened. Is he jealous? Because Rehaan looked her intensely. She found it really cute, she want to laugh.


    "There is no need to be jealous you are the one who gave me this dress , what should I do when I look so beautiful in it."


    Smrity said, and pouted. Samar awakened by her words.


    "I am not jealous.." He deny it,


    "Oh... But why is your ear is so red?" Smrity notice his ear began red.Samar subconsciously touched his ear when Smrity saw it she giggled.


    "Mr Pradhan, are you afraid I will run with someone else?"


    The temperature instantly goes down, Smrity felt chill in her spines, Samar pulled her closer wrapping his hand around her waist. He leaned down and kiss her vigorously. She can tell it was not kissing, he is actually biting her.


    Smrity tried to push him away he locked her hands continue his to kiss her.


    Smrity felt breatheless, she finally pushed him. Damn, this man how could he be so dominating.


    "You... I am not going anymore." Smrity was so furious she didn''t want to go with him anymore. She restraint herself from beating him up. Damn, he have so much guts to hurt her, if he were someone else she would already have kill him right in the place.


    Samar regretted by losing his control, the person in front of him only have power to make his temper loose. Smrity who furiously walked away, Samar chase after her. He pulled her hand, knelt down in his knees. His eyes were showing guilt.


    "I am sorry, I shouldn''t have to do all these without your permission. I am afraid to lose you. Only the thing I want is, to live my whole life with you."Samar said in hoarse voice, he knew he hurt her. Smrity put her hands in her forehead,his eyes were disturbing her. Why does his emotions effect her so much.


    "Get up, I am also sorry. I shouldn''t have joke with you." Smrity control her anger and said to him.


    "Alright, let not ruin the moment. Let''s go." She added and pulled him up. Her mind was in mess right now still she manage to handle him.


    Samar''s eyes still feels guilty, being beauty and admire by other is not her hands. Some times he really wants to lock her up only for him. But also at the same time he knew she is capableand independent girl. Still knew she is Strong''s he urges to protect her from cruel outside.


    The fact he don''t know that she is not one whom should be protected, he is the one whom should be protected. And main point if outside is cruel then she is queen of hell.


    Smrity saw his guilty expression she knew what he is thinking? She was extremely satisfied now, even though he makes her angry but this situation is under her favor. More he loves her, more he stay away from all the chaos. She can make him stay away.


    Now, her main problem is Rehaan, even he join her company, still she needs to observe him and make sure he will not put his legs between matter in future.

 Chapter 130 Date II

    Samar got up from his knees, and he carefully make her seated in car. After then he get into driver seat and drove off.


    "Where are we going?" Smrity asked, she didn''t knew where they are heading it''s been already 8 pm.


    "To date." Samar casually replied her, his eyes can show how harmonious atmosphere he is enjoying.


    "You are getting better and better day by day." Smrity compliment him, while she heard his answer.


    Samar''s lips curled up little, while corner of eyes peek glance of her.


    "In what?"


    "Nothing.." getting in my nerves, I don''t know when will I loose my control. She said without voice .


    Smrity helplessly massage her space between eye brows. Forget it, whenever we are going it must be good place. Let''s enjoy the moment, it is better than getting worried.


    After an hour they stop in middle of forest, Smrity didn''t know why he stopped in middle of forest.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "What happened? Did car broke down?" Smrity asked in confusion. Actually she is in hurry, she have to finished date as soon as possible so she finished her work here before leaving.


    "No, we arrived to our destination." Samar smile and answered.


    "Huh., in middle of forest?" Smrity asked suspiciously.


    "Why don''t you believe me?"Samar raised his eyes brows in serious tone to teasing her.


    "I believe in my myself, don''t worry." Smrity replied with smirk.


    "Heh.." Samar chuckled, he remember their first meeting when she said like this confidently. Her fearless and confident character make him to fall for her.


    "Wait a minute, I will make a call." Samar said and make a call.


    By ending call, after few moments lights turned on there is fence of bamboo stick which was beautiful colored in silver while there is glowing red dimmed light and red balloons decorations.


    Smrity was taken aback by his arrangement, it looks too beautiful and elegant the path have white carpet.


    "Like it?" Samar nervously asked to Smrity when she didn''t give any reaction and expression.


    Smrity eyes lit up and put big smile, while nodding her.


    "Mmmm, beautiful." She praised. Smrity simple compliment is enough to make him calm.


    "Let''s Go." Samar held hand delicately and led way.


    More they walk more Smrity surprised, there is beautiful garden. It looks dazzling under moonlight,there is fresh and soft scent of flower breezing which ligthen up her mood.


    They finally stop in dark place, Smrity was dumbfounded why this place is so dark? Then she found Samar was no longer beside her.


    "Samar... Samar..."Smrity called her but there is no soundfrom his side. She felt chilled in her bones.


    Smrity was about to turn on the light of phone, suddenly lights and music turn on. Smrity looked at surrounding, it looks like lake of Sikkim. which is one of her favorite place.There is lake some bushes around where Samar had put lights and sparkles.


    There is a tableand two chair, red rose in vase decorated by red candle. Samar came over her while Smrity is checking around.


    "May I have a pleasure to dance with you beautiful lady?" Samar gentlemanly got on his knees and asked to Smrity approaching his hand.


    Smrity smiled and give her hand forward, they danced in gracious movement. The view was so beautiful Smrity couldn''t help but admire . After dance, Samar led her to table. They started to eat their without talking to each other.


    "Do you like it?" Samar ask.


    "Yeah.." Smrity replied while sipping juice.


    " I don''t have idea what do you love to do in date, so I came to classic idea."


    "Mmm..." Smrity replied to him without any expression.


    "Smrity?"


    " Mmmm"


    "Do you really love me?" Samar asked in serious manner.


    Smrity who is eating pasta, when she heard his question she chocked and started coughing hard. Samar hurriedly massage her back and give her water.


    Smrity: "...." Damn, do you really have to ask these horrible, scary question while I am eating .


    Smrity: "Sorry..." she apologizes and put up her smile and said while raising her eye brows challengingly.


    "What do you think?"


    Samar got into serious thought, after few minutes he looked up into her eyes and said in deep voice,


    "Sometimes I felt you love me, but after moment I felt you don''t love me. I have seen love only few times in your eyes.

 Chapter 131 Date III

    You know there is something I felt, that barred in your heart. I hope one day I will conquer you whole heart and you started to love me.


    Smrity, thank you so much for trusting me, for being my girl friend. I promise I will give you whole world. Make you happy, pamper you and I will always love. I promise I will never laid eye on any women beside you, you will be my only women."


    Samar said all in one breathe, he looked her delicate face, deep eyes where her emotions is concealed and hidden.


    Smrity was still trying to understand his words,


    ''What the heck is this?


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    At first he said I didn''t love him, and also said I love and after some moment he said he will conquer my heart. After then he promised me...


    Wait... Wait... Wait... He promise me, I will be the only women. Then f**k, is he trying to die without getting married?''


    This time Smrity didn''t find any warmth by his words, because she can''t be able to believe any words of love. Because she knows that once he knew the truth he will keep distance from her, she better kept herself in control.


    "Samar, let''s return tomorrow we are heading back also there is time for our show, I am going back to home for two weeks."


    Samar could see uneasiness in her eyes, look like she is deliberately making distance between them. Samar knew she have lots of secrets on her, he didn''t want to push her to tell him. It will only make them more distant.


    "Wait, I have something for you." Samar said and gave her gift box which was beautifully wrapped.Smrity take it, and smiled,


    "Can I open it?"asked.


    "Sure, why not?" Samar said lovingly.


    Smrity open gift box,A pendant in heart shape, it look quite big than she sawother it was beautifully carved S.S. Smrity smiled and looked at Samar''s eyes there is nervousness in his eyes.


    "Open the pendant, this is the key. He put off chain from his neck. There is key of pendant hanging on."


    Smrity reached her hand open the pendant, there is platinum ring inside with small diamond. Smrity could say this ring is not cheap, considering it quality it cost more 20 million. Smrity hesitate to accept this gift because it too costly.


    "Samar, this... I can''t accept this it is too costly."


    "This our engagement ring I am giving you early, one day when you agreed to engage I will put it in your finger." Samar said putting pendant on her neck.


    ''Huh... This person he think really far, about engagement even prepared ring for it.''


    Wait, her mind is in mess, she is keeping distance from him. Yet, he forcefully provoking her heart. She really want to scream right now, she restraint herself. But her emotion is growing in her heart.


    She subconsciously touched pendant in her neck. She knew it is only game, one day everything would run away from her. She never wanted to attached emotionally but now she is attracting to them emotionally.


    "Thank you.." Smrity said to Samar. ''But I am not the person who is honest to you. One day you will regret for all these moment. But once again I am really thank full to you loving me.'' Words remains unsaid.


    Samar hugged her tightly, he know she is moved little but unwillingly. No matter what all he want is to be her by his side for forever.


    "What I said earlier, I really mean it." Samar said to Smrity.


    "I know.." Smrity said along with,


    "Let''s go it''s quite late now. Tomorrow we are going to visit temple, before going back. Aunty want me to go there with her. Also you are also going with us."


    "Alright, let''s go back." Samar held her hand and walk to the car. After they reached hotel, Smrity said Samar, Shisham gave her the room so she is going to sleep there.Samar didn''t object, he drop her to the room and came back.


    After then Samar pulled out his phone and make a call,


    "Did you find what happen to Samir''s family?" Samar asked, he had a feelings something isn''t right. He mind say disappearance of Samir suddenly had a connection with Smrity, but his heart is declining it.

 Chapter 132 Darkforce is in danger...

    "Smrity, I hope you won''t hurt him." he said emotionally and get back to his work.


    After Smrity get into room she swiftly change normal clothes,


    "Damn, this saari is f***ing irritating. I would have died by irritations."By saying she threw saari aside and pulled out her laptop. And check her email box, Soham already sent her the graphs and plans of upgrading Shisham''s dark organization.


    She looked some documents of OM Corporation and Memorial Group for sometimes. After joining she barely sleep in night, if she do continue like this she knew she will gravely fell sick.


    Her mission is Pokhara was already accomplished, she is going back to Sikkim to assign the new project and plans for upcoming year. After then she have to go to Mumbai OM Corporation head office, there is lots ofimportant meeting is inpending. Before new year she have to finish everything, so she could execute her new plan.


    But, now her biggest headache is darkforce. Someone spilled secrets torivalry group, until now that rat was not found. If it goes like this the biggest backbone of OM Corporation will be weak. And she can''t let it happen, she have to go and talk to grandfather about this issue this is not something she could solve by own.


    Next morning...


    Samar''s family, Sweta, Riya and Smrity went to temple, after then everyone had their breakfast.


    "Smrity, where are you going, home or hostel?"Neharika asked to Smrity.


    "Aunty, I initially want to go home, but my maternal grandfather want me to see. So, I am going to Mumbai."Smrity said she thought there is no harm to tell them truth.


    When Samar''s father heard she is going to meet her grandfather his eye lit up. Anubhav Basnet is her grandfather name, he is known as legendary businessman. No wonder, Smrity has such tactical skill to run business so smoothly. This indeed be genes, her aura and intelligence looks exactly like her grandfather. Once he met him in ribbon cutting ceremony of renowned commerce college. He was impress by his knowledge and skills, his every words was very powerful and expertise.


    But his none of sons was good at business, they even once nearly make company bankruptcy, only after then Smrity stepped in and pulled up company back to highest position. Now, he understand all those knowledge of Mr Basnet is passed to Smrity.


    "Well, does something happen to your grandfather?" Samayra asked to Smrity. Her gaze is different from other family member, like she is searching something on her.


    "No, he just missed me too much." Smrity always felt Samayra has different character, she shows something in front of them and she is something inside. Smrity felt it is safe to keep distance from her.


    "Sweta, do you wanna go back to home or let go with me to Mumbai ?" Smrity turn around and asked to Sweta, she knew it that her brother shows interest in Sweta. If she became her sister in law there is no harm.


    "Well, let me think." Sweta was confused all sudden Smrity asked to her.


    "Let''s go please, I felt too bored going alone, my cousin were also in aboard and as per grandpa he will be happy to see yourlively nature. You know he always nag me to be lively, he said I am cold rarely smile. If he saw you he will definitely love you."Smrity said to Sweta to pursuing her to go with her.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "You are not cold." Samar who was entirely playing role of Mr India[1] by sitting silently said to Smrity. When, Smrity heard him, she was utterly confused.


    "Huh!!!"damn, this shameless person is flirting with her in front of his parents.


    Her cheeks became red, along with her ear. She glared at Samar, but he innocently looked her as if he didn''t do anything.


    "Alright, I will join you." Sweta said.

 Chapter 133 I will be there wherever you go....

    "Really.." Smrityi''s eye lit up when she heard Sweta agreed. She could finally help to get girlfriend for brother.


    ''Yo... Brother you should worship me.''Smrity thinks about Shisham, how he treat Sweta. She will call him to main manor, after getting there.


    "Yup, I already went back home few days ago. It would be great, if I could also spend time with you. Certain someone always snatch my baby from me, look I am so hurted." Sweta said without forgetting to give cold glare towards Samar.


    Samar looked at Sweta, without changing his cold glare.


    "What if I spent time with her, she is my future wife. I have rights to spent time with her, not like you are an outsider." he said to Sweta.


    "You are an outsider here, you deliberately snatch my baby away making your, right baby?" Sweta turn around and asked to Smrity, Smrity didn''t understand whether to laugh or cry on their childishness.


    "Yeah, you are right baby. He don''t have any rights on me.". Smrity said to Sweta, while looking at Samar in provoking gaze.


    "See, I told you, you are the third wheel between us." Sweta tag along, with her cheeky smile.


    Samar was speechless, now he became third wheel between them. It was clearly show who is light bulb here, also he knew he could never defeat flock of these shameless girls.


    "Alright, you can go along with her and also help me to take care of her." Samar said to Sweta, he had no intention to fight along.


    "Okay, I am going to pack my things. See you later." After then Sweta left, only Samar and Smrity left there.


    Samar kept staring at her, while Smrity kept sipping fresh orange juice as like she is ignoring him. Samar raised his eyes, is she really ignoring me like that.


    "Are you ignoring me?" Samar asked to Smrity.


    "Huh... Are you talking to me?"Smrity asked in confusion innocently, while raising her eye brows.


    Samar''s mouth twitched when he heard her question. Damn, she actually take the part of role which whitey[1] given her,


    "You..... fine." By saying Samar gotup from his seat and started to walk. Smrity laughed at his short temperament attitude, she never saw him so short tempered before.


    Sweta really like Smrity so she always argue with Samar for getting her attention. Smrity also like Sweta, she is clean and innocent not like her. She enjoys their fight, she didn''t even realize when it became part of her life.


    When Shisham taken interest on Sweta, she is the most happiest one. She don''t have to worry about her parents and Shisham, Sweta will take care of them that she knows very well.


    Now, she hope her grandpa will also like her, and Sweta will able to make place in Grandpa''s heart. If it works, she don''t have to worry about future conflicts.


    After packing up, Smrity went to see Samar she knocked up for few times. Only then Samar open the door.


    "Why are you here?" Upon seeing Smrity he asked plainly. His voice was bit upset, Smrity looked to him.


    ''Don''t tell me, he is still mad for the joke.'' Smrity said to herself,


    ''It look like he is truly upset, but do he look too cute while have anger on his nose.''


    Smrity felt like to tease him more, but she don''t have much time left.


    "Samar, look we are not going to see each other for month, aren''t you feeling bad?" Smrity said in extremely soft and disappointed tone. Her eyes shows sadness like she hated to be apart with him


    Samar pulled her in his embrace and hugged her tightly.


    "Don''t ignore me like that again it hurts." wishpered in her ear.


    "When did I ignore you?" Smrity asked innocently.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Smrity..." Samar felt nearly got heart stroke. He was seriously talking to her yet she is still in mood to make fun of him.


    "Alright, I am just playing around. How can I ignore you?" Smrity said coaxing voice.


    "Smrity, I will come after two day to Mumbai. I will be there wherever you go. When will we graduate and get married?" Samar said.

 Chapter 134 Wealthy Grandfather

    "Cough cough..." Smrity choked on her own saliva when she heard about marriage, she don''t know what to say.


    She had heard from somewhere, man thinking process runs really far. Today she found best example, ''please don''t scare me any more.''


    After then they chatted for while and get apart, Samar went with his family. While Sweta, Rehaan and Smrity went to Mumbai. At way Smrity said Rehaan worked in Mumbai so he also coming with them. Sweta was naive, she believed everything Smrity said.


    After they reached to Mumbai, they encounter with Shisham.


    "Bro, why are you here?" Smrity askedsurprisingly while while her corner of eyes was looking at Sweta.


    ''Of course I called you.'' Smrity said in mind, but she put act along. Surprised and happy to see him here.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Grandfather called me he said you are coming here, he thought you will be bore only accompanying old fellow all the way. So he asked me to entertain you." Shisham looked at Sweta, and reluctantly move his gaze away.


    "Ohh" Smrity said and handed her bags and luggage to driver. When her phone started blink,


    ''Its time now.'' her lips curved up which gives cold chill vibes. Shisham saw smirk in her face, he really want to know what is she upto, if Sweta wasn''t there he would already started to pester around her.


    "Brother, let go fast." Smrity would have already abandoned them here, if Sweta wasn''t present here.


    After 1 hour,


    They reached at thick forest, it was different from Mumbaihustle bustle city. There is peace and nature around, forest was barred, soon they reached at huge main gate..


    "Sweta, from onwards we enteredto Basnet Property, this Mansion is called Forest Mansion. My grandfather love privacy and nature very much that is why he built Mansion here. All the tree were all planted by him. He is very strict person, his principles and mobility is the most important thing in his life.


    But his behavior was not like typical grandfather, he is really cool man. You will see him I bet you will love him." Shisham said to Sweta, he enthusiasmly explain to her.


    Smrity''s mouth twitched,


    ''Brother, you started so fast,our grandfather is cool, have you forgotten how much he torture you when you being lazy while he teach you and trained you.You are the one who always complaint now you are praising him high heaven. How shameless?''


    "Bro, Take Sweta to Light green palace after you taking some rest I have something to attend I will be back at night." Smrity said to Shisham and looked at Sweta.


    "Sorry, sweetheart I got something today it was boring place I don''t want to get bore with me. Go with Shisham at Light green palace it is awesome place I bet you will love it."


    Sweta wanted to say something but she nodded only, she knew Smrity was busy person. She often saw her at night when they were in hostel.


    After sometimes they reached at main mansion gate, it was traditional Indian palace style, which looks like palace from ancient time when she had only seen in drama and movies before.


    "My grandfather love to preserve our tradition, norms and values. Inside there is huge temple without getting blessings no one allow to enter and exit." Smrity saw Sweta''s disbelieve and shocked eyes.


    "How much rich you are?" Sweta asked when she saw everything values in millions there.


    Smrity heard Sweta''s words she laughed only,


    "This is not my wealth it belongs to my grandfather. Baby I also don''t know how much wealth he has."


    Smrity replied her, when they entered Grandfather is sitting on couch while reading files of company. He didn''t even notice their arrival.


    "Grandfather, why are working at home?" Smrity complaint when she saw file in his hand, she always told him to take care of his health not work much. She is the only person who he listen.


    "Oh my dear you came." Mr Basnet realize their arrival he try to hide file. He gave big smile when he saw Smrity, whenever he saw her his mood immediately lift up.


    "Yup, I came but you disappointed me." Smrity snatch file from him.

 Chapter 135 Severe Ties

    "Ahh... It''s just that I want to show you that is why I was checking it here." He lied her without blinking his eyes with ugly smile. Damn, this devil can make his heart feared.


    "Are you sure?" Smrity raised her eyes in suspicion, she knew he was lying but she did want to nag him further in front of Sweta.


    "Very sure." Again he lied without getting nervous,


    ''Grandfather you should be politician.'' Shisham said inwardly when he saw him lying shamelessly. He felt really good when Smrity nagged him, because no one in family can do so.


    "Alright, Let me introduce someone to you."


    Smrity pulled Sweta in front of Anubhav, he raised his eyes when he saw Sweta his eyes lit up. So adorable girl, with bright smile and pure heart. Her eyes is crystal as clear, she really beautiful but not as Smrity. Smrity held heavenly looks like she looks pure as angle.


    "Grandfather, this my best friend Sweta Chettri. And Sweta this is my grandfather Anubhav Basnet."


    "Namastey, May I call you grandfather?" Sweta greet him along with wanted to permission. While Anubhav greatly pleased by Sweta''s charm and elegancy.


    "Why not you can." Anubhav said with gentle smile.


    "Grandfather." After then Shisham greeted to Anubhav. Anubhav raised his eyebrows, then his face darken little bit,


    "Did you finished the task I given to you last time?" He asked, without recognizing his greeting.


    Shisham hugged him and wishpered in his ear,


    "Look didn''t I show her here, the only thing remain is she have to accept my proposal. Do you like her or not? Also help me from your guidance the task will be completed. "


    When Anubhav heard what he point his finger in disbelieve towards Sweta,


    "You mean she.."He utter only three words before he continue Shisham put Anubhav''s finger down.


    "Don''t ruin my plan." He said to Anubhav.


    One year ago Shisham already became 24 years, he still hadn''t any girlfriend. So Anubhav said him, get girlfriend before showing his face in front of him. It became his ultimate task given by grandfather forcing him to death until he found Sweta. She completely change his view about girls, by looking his sister he always kept distance from girls. But when he met Sweta, his heart wants to make her his own.


    "She... No wonder your sister let her to came here, do she knows about her position and identity?"Anubhav asked to Shisham, by looking Smrity he could never guess and dig up anything.


    "No, I think Smrity needs more time. But do you know why Smrity suddenly came to Mumbai. Aren''t you working behalf of her?" Shisham asked suspiciously, he knew that Smrity''s plan to come Mumbai is not only about Dark Force, he could sense there is also something big going to happen.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "You are not in place to ask about her business, and what she do is always good for business why should I ask?" Anubhav didn''t give him answer, but he didn''t forget to give compliment to Smrity and give him taunt. That is his grandfather in his eye Smrity is the only one.


    But at least he loves him, as per other grandchildrens no one was close to him. Everyone was forbidden to get close to him, because of their greedy and gold digger nature.


    After some chit chat Smrity went to her room. She change her clothes and went to study room of her grandfather.


    "You are here?"


    "Grandpa, you know situation right?" Smrity didn''t want to waste time, so she came directly to the point.


    "Mmm... I know.". Mr Basnet face darken by saying this.


    "And you also know who is behind all these?" Smrity again asked the question, she put lots of effort to make company so much strong now ...


    "I know." Mr Basnet didn''t deny it, but his eyes shows guilt.


    "Grandfather, don''t interfere in this matter this time, and also I am not going to let second uncle. I always spare him for his deeds but now I could no longer tolerate. This action of his put company in danger, and I am not going to let it happen. No matter what price I have to pay."

 Chapter 136 Severe Ties II

    Mr Anubhav Basnet didn''t say anything for long time, he knew this time what his second son had done is not something small. He and Smrity had built this company with so much effort and hard work. And Smrity had sacrifice so much for it, as he knew her nature she was tolerating them for so much time. Now it come to her limit, no one can stop from storm to come.


    After long Mr Basnet''smouth parted with long sigh and helplessness, this he have to choose the role between father and president of company.


    "I won''t interfere but I hope you let him alive..." After all he is your uncle.This phrase remained unsaid.


    "It depends how much damage bring by this mistake of his." Smrity said and leave the study room.


    She didn''t want to give him false hopes. They already severe ties with Grandfather, grandfather let them in company because of his guilt but they always go against and hurt him.


    Anubhav didn''t know understand what to do, he never felt helpless like these before. He blamed himself not giving time to his children in their childhood. Now they only concern about his wealth, there is no respect and love for him, to give them lesson he kept all them away but now situation became worse.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    At OM International Corporation head office..


    "Why does today CEO suddenly appear and called every board of directors? Isn''t president was doing her work on her behalf?"


    "Who knows what happen but it look like today calamity has enter with her. She looks in extremely bad mood today, god knows who offend this queen of hell."


    "We can only pray to god for our safety now."


    Outside the meeting room everyone was trying to figure out what is wrong now, they looks extremely worried.


    Inside the meeting room,


    Smrity face has no expression, it was cold and stern no one can guess what she is thinking. There is no brightness in her face, her eyes looks extremely dark like devil. No one dared to raise their head, and look into her eyes.


    Everyone heavy heartedly report the progress and plans and activies of new upcoming project.


    Smrity listen them half mindedly, listen to them. In mid way of meeting something flashed in her eyes,she stand up and announced end of meeting. She got up and gave signal to Mr Malhotra to follow her.


    "Mr Malhotra call second uncle and tell him that I want to resign from CEO post." Smrity enter into her cabin and said to Mr Malhotra startled by Smrity''s words.


    "Miss, what are you saying?" He was so shocked by her words, if she resign the post then what will happen to OM Corporation, he can''t even guess.


    "I am saying truth, call shareholder meeting also grandpa." Smrity was no mood in talk to him. She open laptop and started to do work.


    "Miss can you please think about it again, you are in the most important position, what will happen to this company. Further more you built up this company with your hard work, you know they will not be able to full fill their responsibility properly...."


    Mr Malhotra panick over her decision, he started to pursue her. Smrity saw his nagging, she wants to concentrate on work. Smrity put down her pen and looked up to him.


    "Are you done? Now go and arrange meeting.." Smrity said coldly, while interrupting him. She didn''t want to hear his blabbering anymore nor she could tell him her plan.


    Mr Malhotra hesitantly leave to arrange meeting, by hoping Smrity will change her decision.


    After he leave she broke cold smile, and murmured.


    "Who said I am really going to leave this company..."


    Meeting fixed next day at ten, Smrity leave company at around 4 pm. She wanted to check on side Shisham and Sweta. She need support most importantly as soon as possible, Sweta''s family had strong footing on politics and government side although her father also have connections but it is not comparable to Chettri family.


    Smrity never had plan to involve her family in all these mess but today situation comes to different position.

 Chapter 137 Severe Ties III

    Outskirts of Mumbai City somewhere,


    At beautiful farm house, Men who was at his Thirty''s who was in full bright mood after getting phone call couldn''t help but smiling cheekily. In his arms there is beautiful girl, pressing her body against his.


    "Oh... you are such a lucky charm to me, she make decision so fast. As expected my neice." He said to the girl lifting up her chin.


    "She is known as well known schemer, be careful darling." She wishpered in his ear.


    The man is second son of Basnet family Abhirav Basnet, Smrity''s second uncle.


    "I don''t want to make grudge between family but that old scumbag make me to go against my family. You know if he didn''t stayed stubborn to make daughter''s daughter who didn''t belong to our family anymore CEO, I won''t make my own sister enemy of mine."


    He said to his girlfriend,


    "Not only that he insist me to marry such useless women, who don''t even able to give me child. That old bone always been cold hearted to his own child, at first when we were child he never pay attention to us and after we grown up he never looked us and give any opportunity to win over his side.


    He threw all his son out from home, and not only that, the girl who bring shame to our family now he brought her daughter to takeover our family business.


    Just because she is genius like him, who can ruthlessly run his business along. You know he never care about us after mom gone no one care about us. Just because of his cold attitude our all relatives also cut of ties with us."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    He kept complaining about his father, the girl kept listening giving him gentle gaze.


    "Don''t worry now I am with you. I will help you to bring back what belong to you.


    Just keep your eyes on your niece, I don''t think she will let this matter go so easily. I heard she already came back to Mumbai and also she attend office in short time. We only sell her darkforce''s secret little, this makes her back bone little weak this doesn''t mean she don''t have anything on her sleeves.


    And do you find our why she is attending college? Hasn''t she already got her PhD degree?" She said with evil smile, if she could see future, now she would trying to find where to hide but pity she don''t have this ability.


    "Don''t worry, that was her dream to learn in college of Darjeeling which that old bone gives her permission to go and learn nothing special."


    He said, while filling his wine glass. But the girl didn''t believe that Smrity was the type of person who attend college just for knowledge and for her dream. There is something missing from there eyes, she have to find out it will help her to achieve her goal.


    Abhirav saw her losting in deep thought, he came over her and hugged from back.


    "Don''t think much although she is genius also don''t forget she is only 19. All youngster will do anything to fulfill their dream."


    She nodded only, she only believe half of him.Her eyes filled with venomous gaze.


    "Baby, when you will divorced your wife and got married with me?"


    "Soon, after I snatch my position back I will do first thing take divorced from her, if she refused..."


    His eyes turned into murderous and cold, his bloodthirsty emotions welled up in his eyes it turned in red. Upon seeing his eyes the girl, smiled at satisfaction.


    At the same time,


    Smrity returned to Forest Mansion, Mr Anubhav was sitting in living impatiently waiting for her. Upon seeing her finally, he caught breathe. Ever since in afternoon, when he got call from Mr Malhotra. He didn''t understand why she take such decision.


    "It seems you got call from Mr Malhotra already?"


    Smrity asked to her grandfather when she saw he was holding book upside down. She knew he always do same task reading from opposite side when he got tensed.


    "You... What do you want?" Anubhav asked to Smrity, rolling his eyes trying to surpress his anger.

 Chapter 138 Severe Ties IV

    "Grandpa, what I want now is stop reading in weird position. It will make your brain even more stressed and also it is not good for your eyes."


    Smrity put down her bags and sit in front of Anubhav with gentle eyes. Anubhav felt like punching on cotton, no matter how many method he tried to pursued her, she was not going to change her decision. He cannot win against her stubbornness. He finally put down his book with long sigh,


    "Fine... Do you think this decision will work? Throwing aside you position means taking big risk, all share holder are happy because of you. What if our share''s value will fall?"


    His eyes shows uneasiness, he knew if the plan consequences will be severe.


    "Grandpa, Risk and business are two sides of one coin, don''t worry it will bring good things to our company. Don''t take stress, believe on me alright. I will make everything better."


    Smrity said to him in her consoled tone. She could understand his concern but she herself didn''t know how much damage will cause this decision.


    Anubhav rolled his eyes, deep down he believed her every words, only he need to confirm from her.


    "Promise??" Anubhav said, when he looked at her child looking for mother to protect. Smrity always loves his childish side. Beside from her he never shows his this side to others.


    "I promise, you believe me right??" Smrity asked, while making promise.


    "I believe in your intelligence and abilities." He take deep breathe, in relief tone when she make promise. Because he knew she never make false promises.


    "Grandfather..." Smrity called him in deep low voice.


    "Hmmm..." Anubhav raised his eyes brows and looked towards her when her tone change.


    "Will you able to severe ties with them?" Smrity asked in concerned tone, she knew no matter how cold he showed himself to outside people, but he was actually a warm person inside. Also abandoning own son was greatest pain for him.


    "Don''t forgot how cruel decision I took in past, for dignity of our family I can do anything. This time they cross limit, no matter who are they, there is no mercy for traitor." He said coldly with no trace of emotion, he was always like this when it come to family clan and family business.


    Smrity satisfied with his reply although she had taken last from her father, but she always fully being responsible toBasnet family. She wanted to fulfill the dream of her grandfather, because no one really understand him. She had also made promise to her mother to make him always happy.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather I won''t take their life, also for the sake of second aunt I will let him alive. Today I investigate where is he and with whom. I found this look by yourself."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Smrity pass her tablet to Anubhav, when he saw photos and video in it. His anger instantly flared up.


    "How come I have such scum child?" He angrily threw tablet,


    "Grandfather, calm down. I investigate matter further, that girl was daugther of your ex driver whom you sent to jail because you caught him doing under table deal. She is here to make conflict between our family and want to destroy you and your dream.


    I am investigating more about her, it seems her connection was also with our rival. Under protection of them, she boldly seduce second uncle and sell our darkfroce secret to Red Dragon Force."


    Anubhav was taken aback when he heard the name ''Red Dragon Force''. How come he didn''t know about this force, did this force form new?


    "Do you know anything about these force?" Anubhav asked to Smrity.


    "This is the new force which I form newly, its been only 6 month. I kept it secret from you and everybody because I already something wasn''t right in our dark force. Although it still require lots of power to strengthen, but I never expect they will sell my secrets to me."


    Anubhav who was shocked by name of Red Dragon Force, now he was even more shocked when he heard that was actually new force which Smrity personally build up for critical situation.

 Chapter 139 Reason of Building Red Dragon Force

    "What did you said just now? Red Dragon Force is new force under OM Corporation?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Anubhav frowned while asking her. He lift up his tea cup started sipping.


    "No, not under OM Corporation, it is under my name." Smrity casually picked up fresh juice and said to Anubhav.


    Anubhav who was sipping tea, he spat out tea and cough violently. He felt like he was fool all along, she actually build her own territory under his nose he was still on dark. He was tricked by this little devil, whom he teach now already surpass him.


    "From when did you start planning all these? And Why?" He asked her without hiding his surprising reaction.


    "Since the day I became CEO of OM Corporation. And you ask me why? Grandpa, did your IQ level decrease?"


    After Anubhav and Board member decided to make her CEO, Smrity knew she is heading towards power and to hold power she also have to be powerful enough. Otherwise, someone will crushed her and she knew that her uncle and other relatives were not happy to her becoming CEO.


    To face huge problem like this in future she build Red Dragon force, no one knew about it expect Soham and her. Soham was the incharge of Red Dragon force, all of the member thought Soham was the who is boss.


    Also Soham was the elite member of Dark Force, no one knew he was also member of Dark force. Soham was the person whom Smrity trust the most, his loyalty was far more precious to her.


    Upon hearing her criticism Mr Basnet could only sigh, how could he not understand her. But he felt really ashamed that he couldn''t be able to protect her own granddaughter.


    "But still must have other copies also if they find out you are the boss then..."


    Before he could say anything, Smrity interrupt him.


    "That is the main thing, I have to find out how much they are holding in their hand. Also about finding true boss behind Red Dragon Force it will be impossible for them.


    Grandfather, it was my bait this time and for your dream I can sacrifice anything. Red Dragon force is just a small contribution and I can also sacrifice my life for you happily."


    Smrity said to Anubhav with her low tone,


    "Grandfather, apart from Father, mother, brother and you who else I have? If, I can''t be able to protect my loved ones what will be the meaning of my life?"


    Her every words touched bottom of heart of Anubhav Basnet,he knew she is very serious when it came to family.


    "Alright, I believe you. Go and continue your plan this old bone will not disturb you."


    After saying he walked up stair, his mood uplift by little.


    "Back then I didn''t take wrong decision at all."


    He mumbled himself....


    At the same time,


    Light Green Palace...


    Sweta mesmerize by natural beauty, It looks like heaven in earth.


    Small lake, beautiful garden, lane, forest and most importantly a huge palace built by woods, wooden craftsmanship makes it was built by the people from ancient time. There is also rare medicinal plant were planted which makes granden refreshing.


    "Mr Thakuri, I didn''t expect that your family would so rich?" Sweta smile and said him in teasing tone.


    "It is not that our family is rich, it is just that my sister is money making machine..." He mumbled himself. While his gaze fixed beauty in front of him.


    "Well, this property was belong to Smrity, she built it up two year ago." Shisham casually said to Sweta, but it hit in Sweta''s forcefully.


    "You said this was all Smrity''s idea? Also it''s been only two year after it built." She was dumbstruck by idea of Smrity.


    "Miss Chettri you are quite lucky having intelligent friend like her, but...." ''Unlucky at the same time you also grab attention from devil.'' Remain unsaid by him.


    "But what?" Sweta asked when he stopped talking in mid way.


    "But you never taken my feelings seriously towards you." Shisham said with grin in his eyes.


    " What feeling that young master Thakuri is talking about?" Sweta raised her eyes, looked at him and innocently.

 Chapter 140 Real War Begins.....

    Shisham get closer to her, Sweta who was busy admiring Japanese Rose. Suddenly felt his presence closer to her, she lazily raised her head. While she raised her eye brows, Shisham parted his mouth, in his eyes there was trace of nervousness.


    "You look beautiful today."


    Sweta smiled at his words, before she show gratitude him, he continue along, while removing grass which was strangle in her hair.


    " And I want this beauty belong to me. Sweta I know what you are thinking, in just two meeting how can be someone fall. But trust your abilities, from the day I met you I couldn''t help but always think about you. I will never force you my feelings towards you until you feel about you don''t have to think about this matter. Just treat me as your well wisher, I promise I will always stand by your side."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    At first she was stunned by him, his sincere word somehow moved Sweta''s heart, but she didn''t say anything. She stare at him only blankly, his looks was as warm as sun, there is not coldness fond on him. His gentle smile makes that handsome face even more handsome. He was not Samir nor like Samar whom she have to take care, but she feel safe around him. She also didn''t know why but he take care of her every needs without asking by her.


    "Mr Thakuri... I think we should head back..." Sweta said to Shisham, when she felt her feeling was changing for him. She felt sadness also, she also loved Samar since childhood, but in her love she is the only one who loved him wholeheartedly. He always saw her as friend, not more than friend. She was never been taken care by someone like these.


    "Alright, we will leave after visiting inside the palace. It''s cold outside wear this." He passed his coat to her. Sweta grabbed coat without looking him. She blushed by his action. Shisham smiled and hold her hand, take her to inside the palace.


    At Pradhan Mansion..


    Whole Mansion is extremely busy after returning back from holiday. There is piles of gift in living room, to congratulate Samar.


    "Samar, is everything okay? You seems little bit off." Neharika asked, when she saw Samar was staring blankly on the wall.


    "Mum, I am just worried about Samir, its been so many day his where about is still unknown." Samar said to Neharika, with full of concern.


    "What do you mean by you don''t know about his whereabout? Didn''t he was in his home?" Neharika asked immediately her heart started beating fast than ever, she knew how hard that child have been all year. To grown up without mother was such hardest period for a child.


    "Mom, today Anshuman uncle called me and asked if I knew where is he? Few days ago he messaged me and told that he is at family place and no need to worry but now his dad is also looking for him."


    "Did you asked what happened to him? Why he suddenly disappeared?"


    Samar shook his head because Anshuman did said anything apart from if he knew Samir''s whereabout.


    "Mom, I will go and check in possible places but until then don''t mention anything to anyone."


    Neharika nodded and sighed.


    "Without mom, child don''t even have place to place their burden."


    She said and sent Samar to search Samir.


    -------


    Not only Samar was in tensed but Smrity also facing huge problem.


    "What did you say?" Smrity asked calmly but her air around her started getting cold, it almost in minus ¡æ. Her black eyes became more dark and intense.


    "What I am saying is right, dark force information was sold again. Other party is still unknown, if they make their move at this period we won''t be able to take it."


    "Mr Khanna, listen to carefully..."


    After Smrity said explain her plan, Mr Khanna who is leader of Dark Force finally calm down little.


    "Alright, Miss I will do as you say."


    After call hung up, Smrity''s lips curved IP little,


    "It seems my second uncle is not totally trash, there is still some usefulness on him."


    Anubhav who was on her side, she saw her evil grin.


    ''It looks like, real war begin.'' He said internally.

 Chapter 141 Your brother proposed me

    After 3 hour...


    Samar drove all the possible places but still, he didn''t able to find Samir. The last person Samir saw was Smrity before he disappeared so he decided to ask her.


    He pulled out his phone and make a call.


    Smrity who was busy in plans, heard familiar ringtone, it was from her personal hand phone. She saw a caller, she picked up.


    "Hey..." Smrity said in low and sweet voice.


    Anubhav and Malhotra who was on her side almost choked to death. When they heard Smrity''s such honey sweet voice.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Smrity, are you free now?" Samar asked , some how he felt relief by little when he heard her voice.


    "Yup... I am free, tell me what happen you seems not good?" Smrity maintain her same tone with concern.


    This time these words of her almost gave her grandfather heart attack. Who said she is free, after coming back she didn''t even dare to take breathe for two minute. Now she actually declared she is not busy. And also who is that person who makes this cold person turn into emotional fool.


    "Smrity, Samir..." Samar couldn''t able to say anything he really didn''t want to give her any stress. But he didn''t have any choice, he have to find what happen to him.


    Smrity immediately understand what did he want to say, so she walked out from study yo balcony.


    "Samir? What? Samar, tell me what do you want to say me?" Smrity maintained her curiosity tone.


    "Smrity, we all are looking for him, we don''t know where he went. The last person, he saw was you. Do you have any idea??"


    Samar asked politely to her,


    "What do you mean he went disappeared?"


    Smrity asked, while ignoring his question.


    "Today at noon his father call me, if I knew where is he. And also I search me all the possibilities places but he was no where."


    Samar said to her in one breathe, hoping she had some clue.


    "Samar, don''t worry I will ask someone to find where is he." Smrity didn''t give any clue but offered him help. After some exchanging few words she disconnect call.


    When Smrity went inside study, she saw her grandfather''s curious glare, but she ignore him. Looking at her, Mr Anubhav can only pout because he knew if she wants to share will share by herself. He respect her decision and her privacy


    At Eleven night...


    Finally her work finished, Smrity stand up and stretched her arms. She finally realized what important she forgot today.


    She came out from study, and went to see Sweta. Sweta was sitting in the balcony''s bench staring at moon.


    "Still awake?" Smrity asked to Sweta passing her a blanket. Sweta raised her eyes and looked at her. There is lots of emotions floating in her eyes.


    "You finished your work?" Sweta asked, today Shisham told her about Smrity and her profession. At first she was stunned by her achievement, she used to admired her alot, now she felt Smrity deserve more than admiration.


    "Just finished.." Smrity replied her, asked along...


    "Sweta, what happen you seems confused?"


    Sweta blushed in her own thought,


    "Smrity, may I ask you something?" Sweta took a deep breathe and asked.


    "Sure..." Smrity replied without hesitation,


    "How is your brother? I mean in your opinion as a girl?"


    Smrity chuckled, and said


    "Every girl want a guy who was warm, loving and cherishing. He have all qualities, in our family he is the source of fun and happiness. If I was a girl I would never choose him as my guy because I don''t deserve him. He is too supportive and caring. But why are you asking, have you fallen for him?"


    Sweta listen to her quietly, but when she heard her last sentence she nearly fell from bench.


    ''Damn, is that seem so obvious?'' How did she know that she fell for him.


    "Well, today your brother proposed me, that is why I am asking." She said nervously


    "And I have no idea, what to say to him."


    "Sweta, listen this is your life and your feelings is the most important things here. It will affect your whole life, think about it carefully and reply." Smrity said to Sweta calmly.

 Chapter 142 Issue....

    Sweta nodded, Smrity didn''t stay long there she was really tired working all the day. After returning to her room, she clean up and went to sleep.


    At late night,


    Hotel Room of famous five star Hotel somewhere in Mumbai..


    Whole room was echoing sound of adulterous activities, at the same time there came a sound of phone ringing,


    "Who the hell is interrupting my beautiful night with my beauty." Abhirav snorted, and picked up his phone.


    "Sir, we are in problem.." From the other side his secretary said panting heavily.


    "What do you mean by we are in problem? " He asked confusingly,


    "Sir, Red Dragon Force is looking for you they said you betrayed them. May be they are reaching soon at you, I suggest you to leave from there as soon as possible."


    Abhirav was dumbstruck, how could be able to they find, it''s been only few hour. He knows they had sign contract beside Red Dragon Froce if he sell anyone information consequences will be beyond his imagination but Neha insist to sell to another rival. So they could get OM Corporation as soon as possible, they totally disregard their contract because they felt connection of Red Dragon Force is not strong.


    Abhirav''s face color change from bright to dark, which was noticed by Neha.


    "What happened?" Neha got off from bed, and asked while putting her clothes.


    "Red Dragon Froce found about the deal and they are coming here." Abhirav who was still in shocked tell her in trembling voice.


    "What?" Neha was also shocked as well. She assume that Red Dragon was new organization, they don''t have strong connection. But they totally forgot how ruthless they are, which makes them par as Dark force.


    "Pack up, whatever you can pack we are leaving country now." Abhirav said while he picked up his luggage and started to put all his clothes.


    "What do you mean? We are leaving country, have you forgotten tomorrow will be shareholders meeting and it is the best opportunity to take over company." Neha immediately reject his idea to leave country.


    "Then what should we do, tell me do you want to get in their hand?" Abhirav was so frustrated now, he anger towards Neha started to grow. If this girl hadn''t be so greedy he shouldn''t have sell those secret to another rival. He knew if they destroy the dark force, OM Corporation will gone weak and he will go help, and from then he would be able to gain trust of shareholders.


    He can easily overthrown Smrity from CEO post.


    At the same time...


    Outside hotel gaurd was practically shocked by the peoples who walk inside. They all were wearing same uniform. Hotel gaurd immediately run away as if they saw ghost.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Red Dragon Force, right they are people of Red Dragon Force." One of the gaurd pointed and said his eyes filled with fear.


    "Why are they here, I had never heard they attacked to public. Also they always respect law of country, could it be they are here to capture someone who provoke them. What should we do? Should we call for cops?"Another one said he immediately inform to the manager first.


    Manager hurriedly came to reception,


    "Dear guest, how may I help you?" He politely greet them.


    "We are here to settle some matter, tell the guest not to came outside from their room until the matter settle." One of the member replied politely. Their mannerisms is much better than police and other gangs who often came there.


    "Sure..." Manager wipe his sweat, and said with a smile which is uglier than weep.

 Chapter 143 Move of Red Dragon Force

    "You may leave now, don''t worry we don''t cause trouble for guest." Team leader said to manager, Manager leave with a sigh, moreover he was rest assured that they won''t cause any trouble for guest.


    Moreover, this hotel is under OM corporation, they were strictly ordered they cannot be cause any trouble for OM Corporation.


    "Today, boss is personally coming here so be alert of safety." The team leader said to others. The members were immediately lift up their mood. Although Boss was little cold and ruthless but he is a person with high moral. They respect him a lot, also he respect their talent and work.


    "Boss, whom are we going to capture here?" One of member asked in curiosity, although they knew this mission is really important but still they don''t know whom they are going to capture.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Abhirav Basnet." Leader said cooly.


    "What?" Everyone was shocked by the reply, didn''t they give order not to provoke OM Corporation,


    "Isn''t he is son of the chairman of OM corporation?" One of them, in everyone''s mind running same thing.


    "What if he is son of Chairman, his niece was the CEO who surpass all of the son and daughter of Chairman. Even chairman was afraid of her, I heard each and every person from Basnet family was upset, they are fighting to get position but no one was able to get, also she made OM Corporation most powerful business empire in country within two years. He is not related to OM Corporation so don''t worry." Leader said to team members,


    "Boss, is that real, I heard CEO is real beauty?" One of the team member whose dream is to get married to beautiful girl asked with his dreamy eyes.


    Another one who is nearby him, give him hard knock in his head, and said with warning expression,


    "She is not someone whom you can fancy, although she is most beautiful, but also at the same time she is the founder of Dark Force and who establish OM Corporation into undefeatable business empire, so you better keep your mind out from her. She is known as Queen Devil, in whom hand no one remember how many like you had suffered."


    Everyone laughed by hearing the statement of the member, the man pouted and said,


    "Who said I am thinking about her, I am just appreciating her beauty that''s it."


    "Stop all these nonsense, be alert boss is coming." Team leader, said and started to asked receptionist about Abhirav''s room. There is still couple of minute remain arriving of Soham, so he started preparation before his arrival.


    At the same time, the way of of highly bustled Mumbai city''s way, Lamborghini stucked in traffic. The driver who is busy in phone.


    "You don''t worry miss, I will handle everything. Before meeting everything will be solved and who dared to threatened you will have to pay for it, and also in future they will think hundred time before they dared to challenge you."


    On the other side phone was Smrity.


    "You have to handle it perfectly and have you capture that another group? Don''t leave single trace about dark force secret, and if you need any help I will send you back up."


    "We already caught that group and kill every single person of that group and you don''t to worry I will send it to you. And as Abhirav I will make sure he will personally recommend you for the post of CEO."


    Soham said to Smrity.


    "We have to settle here as soon as possible, we can''t delay further the matter on the side of Anshuman. As per Sohail, I think we have to make sure he find truth, what he done."


    At the same time traffic cleared out,


    "Alright, I will arrangements and I will call you after everything settled."


    "Okay, best of luck." After then Smrity disconnect the call.

 Chapter 144 Get Caugh

    Soham''s car stopped in front of Entrance of Hotel, one of the member came and opened the door. Reception saw handsome man, she forgot all her fear. She was stunned by his look, how come an underworld leader be so handsome. And also he looks much more gentleman than fierce leader.


    Soham gave cold smile to leader, his eyes was revealing how desperate was he to settle the matter with Abhirav.


    He don''t know why but he felt this matter is not simple as simple seems in the surface, it looks much more than business betrayal. Some days ago he knew his boss deal with this Abhirav Basnet, which is also confidential about it as a team leader he also don''t know what is there but he could that was extremely important document.


    "Where is he? Oh yes, don''t forget his overconfident girlfriend, I really want to see her minus IQ." Soham asked to Team Leader,


    " Yes, sir he is in the room 805. Neha Chaudary is also present there." He replied politely, he could say now that girl is going to have hellish time


    "Well, then let''s go and have some fun." Soham said with smirk, and his voice was like ice dragger which gives chill in everyones spines. But at the same time they got excited also, Soham rarely present himself in some mission, but whenever he present they could feel mission''s importance and danger.


    At same time inside the room...


    "Neha, we will get chance in future, but now we have to leave. If we get in their hands trust me, we both will never understand how we die." Abhirav said to Neha, who is stubbornly refusing to leave. In her eyes, there filled determination to get OM Corporation.


    "No, Abhi we can''t run now, tomorrow is the only opportunity to get back OM Corporation now you want leave?" She disdainfully said to Abhirav.


    But at same there came knock sound from outside, both of them stopped talking their heart beat skipped a bit. After calming down themselves, Abhirav utter only one word


    "Who?"


    "Sir, your supper have arrived."


    Abhirav peep from the door whole, he could see there is only waiter, carrying food and wine, there no one else. He took a deep breathe, calm down his racing heart and opened the door.


    "Place it in table and leave." He said and return to talk with Neha, but


    "Yes, leave because we are going have a good time with Mr Abhirav Basnet, right Mr Basnet?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Sound came from door, Abhirav''s heart stopped beating when he heard this voice. He gulped, and turn to him slowly.


    "Mr Soham, it''s late night. Hope we could talk tomorrow." Abhirav said polite hiding his fear beside his smug smile. Temperature of the rooms goes down suddenly, when Soham smiled back, his smile is gentle as breeze but it is as cold as ice which gives chill in his spines.


    "I think it is the perfect time, by the way where is Ms Chaudary? I really belonging to see her, I heard a lot about her intelligence."


    By saying Soham directly went inside, and sat on sofa. Abhirav also sit in sofa quietly, team leader Mr Ritesh and other stood beside Soham.


    "Mr Basnet, are you feeling hot inside, Mr Ritesh increase AC." Soham said politely and started to make tea.


    Abhirav wipe his sweat immediately, he don''t know what to do and what to say? He don''t even get time to call for help and as per Neha, she don''t have any contacts.


    "No... no, it is fine." Abhirav laughed and said, Soham presence is too domineering he is feeling difficult to breathe.


    "Well, where is sister-in-law? Oh, so sorry she is your mistress, not wife from this it proves you are the person who is immoral.

 Chapter 145 Move of Red Dragon Force...

    And you know Mr Basnet, I hate the person who doesn''t have morality." Soham said in politely,


    "That... What do you mean by this? Although we are not married we love each other and I am going to divorced my wife soon." He replied with a snort, although Abhirav was afraid now, but also a proud man who never admitted he was wrong in any way. He thought having affair is not cheating and immoral.


    "Oh... well Ritesh isn''t having affair in back of wife is also count as cheating?" Soham could see his thoughts, he was truly upset having such scum uncle of such outstanding person.


    "According to me you are right sir, we have to be loyal in every relationship." Ritesh said at the same time Neha came outside from bathroom.Soham smiled coldly, he knew she came outside.


    Neha was shocked by seeing lots of men in room, she is even more shocked by seeing certain person there. Her shoulder started to shiver,


    ''How come he is here?''


    It means he is the boss of Red Dragon Force, she knew now they are doomed. This person in front of her no matter what happened to his personal life, he will never let affect to his professional life.


    "Brother-in-law." Neha lowered her head and said to Soham. Neha''s cousin sister Sonarika was engaged with Soham, no one knew about it expect their family.


    "I don''t know you." Soham said coldly his eyes were filled with full of disdained.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "You..." Neha don''t know what to say, she knew that he will denied to recognize her.


    "Miss Chaudary and Mr Basnet you two had violated terms and conditions of contract, as per the rule you both had to bear consequences." Ritesh said to Abhirav throwing contract paper in the table. Abhirav looked at Soham''s eyes reluctantly, his eyes freeze there. He couldn''t able to utter a single word, Soham''s presence was too overbearing he could not even take breathe. Soham was still smiling at Abhirav.


    "According to the conditions no- 33


    Party B has no right to in this document and it''s related informatiom without permission of Party A, Party B can''t use information. If party B do so, Party B has to bear consequences according to rule."


    Ritesh read out loud, which made shivered couple, they gulped saliva in fear. They clearly knew what are consequences.


    "Can we negotiate?" Abhirav said in fearful voice, he was trembling. He just want to survive now, he already knew they had to give up on their life by own. But he didn''t want to die so soon.


    "There is no way to negotiate with you. And also I hate cheaters." Soham said calmly, his eyes were still cold and his words were unchangeable.


    Ritesh looked at Soham surprisingly, he was dealing with the son of OM Corporation''s chairman, in such ruthless way. Not only that he loves to deal every crisis in peaceful way but today he wants to use violence.


    "Please, I will do whatever you say..." Abhirav pleads to Soham, faint smile came to Soham''s face which looks more devilish than his previous smile.


    "Okay, I will give you one chance. Call you neice and ask her to save you, if she is willing to help you by sending her most powerful force then I will not kill you."


    Soham said with smirk, but Abhirav freeze their lifelessly. Finally, he regret to listen Neha, his heart grown hatred toward her. If it was not her greediness, he wouldn''t have in this situation right now. Where in front of him was cliff and behind him was fierce fire. He knew whatever he choose he had to die.

 Chapter 146 Successful Plan

    Abhirav give cold glance to Neha, he really want to kill her now. But infront of Soham he could do nothing, he gulped his saliva hardly and make a decision to call Smrity.


    He knew Smrity won''t let him die, but at the same time she will make his life no better than hell.


    "Fine, I will call her." He said with his darkened face and frosted voice. He search her number, hesitate to make a call. She is his only hope now, if she reject to save him. He will be dead, the person whom he hate the most today he was in situation to take help from enemies.


    He looked at Neha coldly and wishpered coldly,


    "It is all because you and your greediness."


    Neha lowered her head didn''t say anything, she had thought her plan was perfect but she found she was being overconfident at that time.


    At the same time,


    In Forest Mansion, Smrity was watching all the drama in her laptop. She smiled when Soham act as she taught him.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Indeed be my subordinate, she thought a pleasant beautiful smile came in her lips.


    Shisham saw her beautiful smile when he entered in room, it is very rare to her smiling.


    "Why are you looking so happy?" Shisham pouted and asked, although he was happy to see her happy but he always love to tease her.


    Smrity looked at him angrily, and said coldly


    "My subordinates are more efficient than you. That my training till now failed, what else I need to be happy more than it?"


    Shisham pouted again looking laptop, he was shocked. He pointed to screen and looked at Smrity,


    "This.... you already find solution to came out from crisis." He excitedly circle around Smrity. He knew she is going to find way to deal, but he didn''t expect it would be so fast.


    "Yeah, this time it took sometime, otherwise I would have solve already." Smrity said plainly, there is no expression in her face.


    "Did you talk to grandpa?" Shisham asked worriedly although he is happy to see her efficiency but also at the same time, the person he is dealing is their own relative.


    "Yeah, already he said he won''t be interfering in this matter, he leave totally to me." Smrity kept maintaining observing the way of dealing this crisis by Soham.


    "Sis, are you going to...." Shisham asked hesitantly, asked


    By listening, his question Smrity cut off him in middle of the conversation and said coldly while raising her eyebrows.


    "Kill him?"


    Shisham''s heart shivered a little, sudden decreasing temperature made him feel suffocated. He could feel immense pressure around him,


    "I really don''t want, but if he goes any further than this I would have to." Smrity said in low voice, although her ultimate goal was giving priority to her family member but when they goes against company. She couldn''t make herself weak, because her family is not only her blood relatives but also those people who works in this company.


    Shisham let out sigh, he knew it is really hard to take such ruthless decision but she is in the position where she has to keep her personal emotions aside and think about everyone. And he know in this hard moment she is the one who is going hurt most, so he could only stay by her side and support her.


    "Alright... I am with you." He said holding her hands gently.


    "Don''t worry brother if he choose my arrangement, I won''t hurt him but if he still remain in stubborn. I have to ruthless." She said hiding her boiling emotions under her black dark eyes.

 Chapter 147 New Leader recommendation

    "Let''s watch further what he choose it was all in his hand."


    Smrity said and give one headset to Shisham, she saw every activities. And what makes her satisfied is what Abhirav choose. Finally, the crisis is going to solve with less loss.


    If Abhirav had choose another option she had to kill him. And also what makes her more happy is the destructing relation between Neha and Abhirav. Smrity could feel Neha is only with Abhirav just because of OM Corporation. She could see her through what is in her mind, after this all incident hope her uncle will understand that he is losing hidden gem, while running beside sparkling useless metal.


    But what Smrity didn''t expect is Soham''s finacee is Neha''s cousin. She really felt she has to keep eye on her subordinate''s personal life, she knows that is immoral but she always follow the theory,


    "Prevention is better than cure."


    Also Shisham also felt that this time, his useless uncle choose right decision. He also felt ease, if he had choosen not to call Smrity, not only he had to die. But his death can be the reason destroy lots of relationship and life. Which could have damage their relationship even more.


    "Sis, what are you going to demand him?" He asked, but didn''t get any reply.


    Smrity didn''t say anything but took her laptop and went the study room of Anubhav Basnet.


    She pushed door, as expected he was still awake. She came close to Anubhav,


    "You are neglecting your health again?" Smrity complaint and pulled the chair front of him and sat there.


    Anubhav slowly open his eyes and looked at Smrity with mixed emotions. He wanted to say something but stopped,


    "Grandpa don''t worry much, I solve problem without hurting anyone."


    She said to Anubhav calmly, her words make his heart at ease. Although he was already accepted in his heart they no longer remain his childrens , but he is still father. How can his heart not ache?


    He is really grateful in heart, that Smrity didn''t hurt him.


    "But Grandfather, I think it is time to decide about choosing new leader." Smrity said, she knew is pushing him but she don''t have choice. If, they overstepped again she has no idea she will be able to save both company and them.


    Anubhav let out sigh, he also knew why Smrity ask for this,


    "But you have to give me promise, you will support whatever decision I will take."


    Smrity felt heavy lift from her shoulder, after she give company in some else hand she would be free and she will be able to do what she had planned all along.


    "Alright, I promise.." Smrity promised to Anubhav.


    "Grandpa, Rohit is great candidate in my eyes. He is efficient and hardworking also. Think about it, and I already inform shareholders about tomorrow meeting."


    Smrity said with a pleasant smile.


    "Also, whoever you will choose I help that person, finally I will have less stress and I could enjoy my life by my own."


    Anubhav felt bad in his heart for her, but he was not going to change his decision he already made in his heart.


    "You back and take rest, from tomorrow we both are going to start new chapter of life." Anubhav said to Smrity, Smrity got up and leave happily with sweet smile.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    But as soon as she stepped outside the study her smile fade away, like they had never exist. After soon she received a call from Abhirav, she puts her demand to help him. Which was reluctantly accepted by Abhirav.

 Chapter 148 Share holder meeting I

    Next morning everything was bright and blissful, Smrity wake up with high spirit. After Sweta and Smrity went for jogging where, Smrity tease Sweta little.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Which was surprise for Sweta, Smrity always stay cold outside, but when she came to her family she changed totally into different person.


    "What are you staring for, am I am looking stunning while sweating? Or you are missing my brother too much. Let me tell you although we look little bit same, but I am not him." Smrity said to Sweta, while examining her face if there is something, who was staring at her without blinking her eyes. She loves to tease her in a name of Shisham.


    Sweta who was in semiconscious state, came back to sense. She felt little ashamed, shy and blushed.


    "No, I was thinking that you are apple of eye in your family. Everyone loves you, care about you." Sweta said with full of jealousy in her eyes, and also some hidden pain shown in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I am sure they will give you love and respect like the way they give me in if you become my sister in law in future." Smrity tease her, but inside she gulping bitterness her own soul, only she knows how much grudge they are bearing over her.


    By listening her words, Sweta became red she also knew if she continue talking with her she will only tease her. So, she choose to be quiet . After little more exercise they return to Forest Mansion talking happily with each other.


    But she had no idea that all her dream being able to be free won''t going to be succeed.


    In the dining table,


    Today''s most cheerful person is Anubhav, he was really happy to seeing everyone was really cheerful. But still he has some guilt towards Smrity, this is the time she should be enjoying her life fully. But she is managing two business empire, he really wanted to give her freedom if he had any other choice but nobody is perfect than her.


    When Anubhav was in deep thought, Shisham was enjoying breakfast when suddenly Smrity snatch his sandwich from his plate.


    "You... hooligan you are so bad, give me my sandwich back." He immediately retorted,


    Smrity give him a threatening Smirk and took a bite.


    "It''s mine now..." She said with happy smile. Her eyes were challenging him, take it if you can.


    Shisham immediately displeased, he woke up early and told to chef to make his favorite sandwich, he awaited for it whole morning eagerly. Now it gone in this hooligans stomach.


    "Grandpa, look she took my sandwich. Please tell her to give me back." He complaint to Anubhav, but what he heard in return urged him to fly back to Sikkim, and wanted to consoled by mum.


    "First give me daughter-in-law, after then only you have right to ask something from me."


    Shisham face immediately darkened, his face was saying can''t you see I am working hard. And from the corner of eyes, he looked at Sweta who is blushing.


    Smrity wishpered something in her ear, which make her even more red. She looks like she wants to dig out hole and bury herself.


    "Smrity, about companies matter I want to talk to you in study. Came up after you finish your breakfast." Anubhav finished his breakfast and elegantly leave the dinning room after saying the words.


    Smrity apologetically looked at Sweta, and give indication to Shisham to accompany her and left study. After some discussion Smrity and Anubhav left together to the company, telling Shisham he also have to be there.

 Chapter 149 - Past conflict about Basnet Family

    At sharp 10 am everyone gathered inside the meeting room discussing anxiously, why sudden shareholder meeting is called although 75% share were controlled by Anubhav Basnet, they always take their opinion in major decision.


    Two years ago in the same way, they were called while Anubhav decided to choose Smrity as Cheif Executive Officer. Where Smrity showed her extraordinarily talent to them and made them speechless, where they realize to give utmost respect to Anubhav.


    In this period also they can feel major thing us going to happen. They didn''t feel any rest assurance, not only that when they saw Abhirav and other member of Basnet family were also entered their anxiety increased even more.


    Abhirav face was still gloomy and dark, what happened last night was truly out of his assumptions. Smrity did help him, but still he don''t have any good feeling for her. He always saw her as lowly birth, he hate his sister who ran away with a lowly business man. Because of her, their mother leave the world whom he loved the most.


    But what truth was beyond of his imagination, the one whom they blamed for their mother death is totally fake acquisition. But they never tried to find out truth they kept blaming her what she hadn''t done. Also forgetting the fact she is also her mother, as their father Anubhav he was always busy with his work.


    He never really cared about house chores and condition, he also kept distance from his elder daughter who understand him the most. He was upset that she get married to that person who doesn''t even deserve her. But when he saw at Smrity and Shisham he felt blessed, both of them were really different from other grandchildren of his, there is no greediness in their eyes. They are smart, crafty, quick witted and hardworking, what they want are the things which they want to achieve by their self.


    But as per other they only have eyes on his property, so he would never let them be happy in their wrong way of success. Atfirst he refused to look to his grandson and granddaughter due to the anger to her daughter, when he accidentally met Smrity in one award function, he was astonished by her intelligence. She had all qualities what a leader needed, after then he gave order to bring both grandchildren back to meet him. Where is found sweet, loving and innocence, there is no greed and ambitious attitude in their action and eyes which makes Anubhav very pleased.


    But watching this his both son and other daughters started to went against Smrity and Shisham. They knew none of their childs were as intelligent and as good as them, now they are pretty sure all the property and an position of heir is going away from their hands.


    Speaking which, they started to betray company slowly, as the result Anubhav felt he can''t be able to handle all these mess alone. So he bring Smrity without and hesitation in office, the result then company growth increase 20 times than previous. What makes him proud on his own decision, he always felt safety around her, he knew it that she will crushed herself down but never let happen anything to company. Her decisions were more ruthless and profitable to company, and who betrayed the company back then she made their life as hell.


    The main and most important qualities as business woman of her is she never let mixed up of her personal feeling in professional life. Which made her distance fron families even more wide.

 Chapter 150 - Shocking Announcement

    Mr Malhotra who was standing behind Anubhav Basnet, opened his mouth slowly.


    He slowly elaborate the progress done by company in recent years, all the major projects and government projects. After half an hour talking about companies activities, he finally came to the point.


    "Well, we all know how much progress have got our company after miss Thakuri become CEO, for our further betterment of our company. Our Chairman of OM Corporation, Mr Anubhav Basnet has something to announce."


    After he finished, Anubhav got up slowly from his sit. His expression is cold and unapproachable as always, he started his say words in melodic voice, after saying few theory he came to the point;


    "Well, for our future and betterment of company we have to choose heir. As per the head of company and major shareholder, I already decided to give my position to Smrity. I would like to ask your opinion."


    His last words make choked Smrity on her own saliva eventually. Damn, he betrayed her, not only that he even shamelessly pressured other by telling is ultimate decision and asked opinion after that. Sure enough, that he rule the business world for so many years.


    Everyone felt pressure in his tone, although they felt threats but at the same time knew that his decision is right. They had seen how capable Smrity is with their own eyes.


    But between them the most unhappy one was Elder son of Basnet family, Abhay Basnet and Abhirav Basnet. Abhirav can''t raise his voice against Smrity, so he could only put his hope towards Abhay.


    Although Abhay didn''t want to give up on company but don''t have any other way to fight with Smrity. He know 2 years back then how much he was embarrassed, he failed to aquire position. He slowly look towards his sisters who don''t have any issues, all they care about is money. And they know Smrity is capable to earn it so they were happy.


    Smrity wants to disagree with the decision of Anubhav but she kept quiet. She knew this will be only show for onlookers no matter what he will never change his decision. Now all she can look is crushing her dream in soil.


    She glared at Anubhav disappointed which was obviously ignored by Anubhav.


    "Not only that I want to transfer my 25% share to her. With her 22% share in her hand right now, she has 47% share, which naturally make her owner of this company."


    What he said was arrow for some shareholders who wants to buy more shares, and rest of Basnet family who had a feeling to that one day they will make Anubhav to transfer all the shares to them and rule the world. Anubhav have 40% share in his hand after giving Smrity 25% there will only 15% in his hand. They knew Anubhav will give Shisham 10% which was written in his will remaining will be distributed among them.


    It means they have no chance ,most importantly now they know they will never be able to defeat Smrity. It was like now they have to be lower than her rest of their life give her respect, spread their hand in front of her. Which was most humiliating for all of them. Thakuri family was lowest among them all, they all used to humiliate. But after Smrity has taken down the authorities in her hand they will be the one who is barely compared to Thakuri family. Not only that they knew now new hostess of family is the most ruthless one, she will never tolerant a small mistake.


    "Grandpa, you are so evil..." Smrity sent message to Anubhav, and with an angry glare.

 Chapter 151 - Little Devils Betrayal. ...

    When Shisham arrived at office meetings has ended, when he heard a news he was totally shocked. From his perspective he had thought now everything was sort out Smrity can finally leave Corporation without,as per handing Basnet families responsibilities to Smrity was something which he hadn''t even thought in his dream . Everyone is aware that there is problem between his mother and Basnet family but still his grandfather make a huge decision which means there is a chance to reunite them both. He felt happy that the new leader is the perfect person, but at the same he felt sad for his sister who was dreaming for her freedom.


    He decided to meet grandfather first, before going into angry tigress den. When he met his grandfather his grandfather was in really hurry as if someone is after his life. He wanted to laugh out loud but somehow he manage it, because he don''t want to grind between pair of grandfather and granddaughter. They both are evil, so he better step aside and watch the grand show. But something flash in his mind, he grinned.


    "Oh, Grandpa congratulations for retirement." He said to Anubhav with gentle smile and hugged him tightly. Anubhav who is trying to run away from Queen Devil as soon as possible get caught by this Little Devil who always took side of his sister no matter what.


    What more surprising to him is, he is not going to nagged him instead of nagging him, this little devil is congratulating him. He is so happy that Shisham take his side instead of his sister for the first time.


    "Thank you, my dear grandson." He asked in happy and emotional tone without noticing the scheme of in Shisham eyes and also familiar foot step approaching behind him.


    "Having such loving time of grandfather and grandson? Grandfather let''s have some chat.."


    Cold like a ice Dragger tone came from behind the Anubhav which makes chill to his spine. Now he finally realise if he hadn''t waste his time with this Little Devil. He would have already escaped, he even found that this little devil is actually setting trap for him. He glared at him murderously, but Shisham ignored him as if he had done nothing wrong.


    "You angered her now you are running away throwing me into lioness den?" Shisham wishpered him. Anubhav looked at Smrity guiltily but soon his guilt change into fear, when he saw her intense murderous eyes. He gulped in fear, and finally gave idea of running away;


    ''Fine I will accept my death, I am her grandfather what does she have to threaten me.'' He murmured himself.


    Shisham who was urged to laugh suppress his laughter, want watch more show but he didn''t want to grind with his grandfather for no reason so he left quietly. As her Mr Basnet went inside to Smrity''s cabin following her.


    Inside cold and dull cabin,


    Temperature of the room was got down several degrees in a second, Mr Basnet took a seat quietly. Smrity looked up to his face and said in same tone..


    "Explain??"


    Anubhav said with a sigh, "You already know.."


    "But you promised me that you will give me, my freedom." Smrity said to him. She knew in his eyes no one is better than her, he cannot be able trust to anyone after they had broken his trust. But she also had her own life which she wants to live in her own occurred.


    "I already fulfil it now you have freedom all you want. You can make whatever decision you want to not only that you can also do whatever you want to do in company. Only the things I know whatever you will do it will be good for our business. "

 Chapter 152 - Danger Luring Around....

    Anubhav said picking his word differently, he know if he could not be able to hide his deed from his shamelessness he will also don''t know how he die.


    Smrity almost puked blood by listening his words. Damn, he is so shameless he actually twisted her words shamelessly to prove himself right and he had done nothing wrong.


    " Very well, Grandpa now you just wait and watch." She said coldly and left office without saying anything. She is afraid she can''t hold her anger anymore and do something bad to him.


    She directly opened elevator dook took elevator and reach to parking lot. She was about to open car door, she felt someone was tailing her. She could feel they were here for not with good intentions her lips curved upward devilishly. She had no intention to run away, she really wanted to know who is beside all this and what was their plan.


    So, she pretend that she was unaware of their presence and ill intention. She naturally open car door and sat inside. Suddenly her car locked and black smoke started to fill inside the car. Smrity started to cough violently, her head started to dizzy. Damn she underestimate her enemies this time, now she could feel they had full proff plan in their hand. She tried to reach her hand to door and open it but she had no strength remain at all.


    Smrity gave up on door and reached at her phone before she came make call her phone buzzed, her eyes were barely opened she couldn''t see who is the caller she pressed the accept button before she could say anything darkness started to flashed into her eyes and soon she went unconscious.


    Anubhav felt guilty but he had no intention to back out from his words. He hope Smrity will understand as soon as possible, he was totally unaware about the kidnapping of Smrity.


    After Smrity left he called to Shisham and tell him to find about her where about. He knew when she got angry and if she couldn''t be able her vent anger she will do extremely dangerous things.


    Shisham went to look Smrity but he couldn''t find any trace of her. Now he can only hope that she will be fine by her own.


    At Pradhan Corporation Head Office....


    From past two days after spending such beautiful time with Smrity, Samar was missing her badly all he want to do is complete his work as soon as possible fly to her. But he have no idea whether Smrity is missing him or not. Not only that after she went lots of things happening on the side of Chettri Clan. Nobody knows Samir''s location and someone stole secret of new project and to rival company of Ritual Group.


    Samar is constantly busy to search Samir. At the same time Pradhan Corporation had just hit such good government project for which he have to help his father. He finally finished his meeting with board members he picked his phone up and make a call to Smrity. After long time nobody pick up he thought she must be busy he was about to disconnect the he found she accept the call.


    His dampened mood immediately lift up without any further delay he excitedly said in deep affectionate voice...


    "Smrity I miss you..."


    But there is no reply from other side he only heard some weird noises. He found someone is saying to Smrity in some other language that he finally succeed to kidnapped her also she had give so much hard time to them.


    Also not only that he was saying that her game is going to be over in short period. Samar couldn''t understand what''s going on there and where Smrity is?


    He could feel something is not right, he turn on his GPS started to Track Smrity''s phone. But he couldn''t find any trace, the things he don''t know that Smrity''s phone has high protection system only some of her trusted person can track it.


    Inside dark force headquarter one of the man found unusual moving of Smrity so he immediately went to Soham''s cabin, he could extreme chill there.


    His heart started to pound in fear, he gulped his fear forcefully and said;


    "Senior Brother, there is something wrong with Miss."

 Chapter 153 - AK

    Soham had already found about Smrity''s situation, he felt really useless this time that he couldn''t even find anything about such dangerous plan. Before Smrity went to their trap, she had informed him.


    He tried to find out who is kiddnappers oe some clue about them, they have concealed all the traces. Soham looked gloomily towards the soldier of Dark force.


    "Go and call Mr AK." His said to contact AK which was his last hope now. He knew Smrity is only putting act by falling into their trap. But this time trap wasn''t simple as before.


    AK is the number one hacker of the country. He had a special connection with Smrity, now he is only hope of him. Nobody knows his real identity despite of Soham and Smrity.


    Even the trusted soldier weren''t allowed to get to know him. Only they know that AK is top hacker who is helping their boss. But the truth is AK is not a man but a women and best friend of Smrity, Aragya Khurana who is the only person who is as talented as Smrity while they came in hacking field. Although they are rival but also at the same time they love each other.


    And AK is the only love of Soham, although there is some issues in their relationship they never bring their personal issue in their professional life.


    In Dark Room...


    Their is lots of Computer on and inside the room keyboard is rhyming with the click of long slender finger. A girl with beautiful facial features was typing C language with extreme seriousness.


    The person who says that ''Man looks most handsome while focusing in work.'' Will definitely change the phrase here while he saw such beauty focusing in work.


    But soon this beauty''s eyes turn gloomier and icy when she heard her phone ringing while she is busy in hacking. But soon her eyes brighten up it was from dark force.


    "Finally, Devil Queen known that I still exists."


    She said with cheeky smile, but her expression turn murderous when she heard actual reason that of Dark Force contacting her.


    "All right tell your boss to come to my place within 5 minutes sharp." She said coldly and also because of voice changer her voice heard even more cold and icy. The soldier shivered on the other side, he don''t understand do these have to dominating and icy, and his boss was even icy than both Senior Brother and AK. He barely took breathe when was around. He always pray to God that he would blessed with sweet and lovely wife.


    She don''t understand why this idiot always loves to put herself in danger. She knew Smrity will be fine, but she felt worried because she knew the ability of Soham although he is not best but he is not worst also, he is good enough to find trace of deleted videos of security camera. But it seem this time war is going to be very interesting.


    After ten minutes Aragya''s heard the sound of door bell. He is really good when it comes to work. She pressed the open button. Soham felt slightly nervous before entering, in past he would feel excited whenever he got chance to meet her. But after his family make marriage alliance with Chaudhrays, he felt guilt towards Aragya. Although his choice is still Aragya but his family will never consider his feelings. It would be better he will break this alliance by discussing with Sonarika.


    He take a deep breath and step inside. He saw familiar figure his heartbeat started to rise up.


    Her cold and emotionless yet beautiful eyes were staring to him. Beside Smrity the person who is dangerous is the person in front of him.

 Chapter 154 - Deadline...

    "You know what I needed, have you brought it?" Aragya said to Soham in casual way. Soham handed her hard disk and sit in a corner of the sofa quietly. AK get herself busy, while Soham stare at her without blinking eyes.


    "If you stare like this, I will pull your eyes out."


    Aragya said to coldly without raising her head. Soham lowered his head and pick a book in front of him start to ignore her presence unwillingly.


    At the same time....


    Shisham got news of Smrity''s kidnapping by Dark Force. He was so furious and frustrated, he went to study of Anubhav. He knocked twice before entering,


    "Grandpa, Smrity.... someone kidnapped her.I have got news from Dark Force just now what makes me worry is there is no clue about it. "


    Shisham said anxiously,


    Anubhav raised his head his eyes looks as cold and murderous, he knew it would be dangerous giving her inheritance and business. He wants to take it slowly that it why at first he handover business to her. Although he know she is capable enough to protect herself but this time he couldn''t help but worried about her.


    "Call Malhotra and tell I want to know her where about within 30 minute if not I will burn the whole city."


    Anubhav said angrily,


    "How dare they to kidnapped my granddaughter. "


    Soon Mumbai city''s police alerted, influence of Basnet family scary than political power. Who came such a daring person who got courage to kidnapped heir of OM Corporation. They had heard that the heir of OM Corporation is really fierce and cold, along with super brain and talent. She is just 19 year and she developed OM Corporation into international and India''s top Company.


    ____________________________________________


    Outside the city in a small village there is a huge old ware house it seems it was closed from ages. But inside the warehouse house there is few dim lights on.


    "Boss, what should we do with this beauty?" One of the man asked to his boss with greedy eyes, he had never seen such beautiful girl.


    "Wait before big boss arrival. Whatever he said we will go as flow." He said airly as if he had kidnapped a common person. But also in reality they don''t know about her identity, the main culprit had only given her photo and address where they will be able to find her.


    After his reply he supressed his desires inside. He thought his boss is too naive how can he let such beautiful girl off.


    Smrity felt dizzy, she heard them saying something but couldn''t heard them at all. She slowly came back to her senses she heard the every movement of them. She could tell there is 12 man, they all are casually enjoying their drink.


    They are in happy mood, not only that she could tell from knot of rope they are professional mercenary. But it seems they are C rated which is lower level. Smrity''s lips curved upward coldly, her eyes are still closed. She don''t want to close it anymore but she want to hear what is their plan so she closed her eyes comfortably. She didn''t feel slightest bit of uncomfort, she was gone through hellish training.


    What makes Smrity bore is they are talking useless things which is nothing related with her and the reason behind her kidnapping.


    "Boss, when will big boss arrive?" One of them asked he was bored it''s been 3 hour but Big Boss news was no where.


    "I will call him" the boss of the group said to them and make a call.


    Smrity was listening their nonsense from an hour.

 Chapter 155 - Planning to Lure them

    But soon she heard something useful, her lips curved evilly up when she heard that the person who kidnapped her is going to come here. What makes her surprise was they are not torturing her and also it seems they are not aware of her identity.


    She slowly opened her eyes so she could see what is there which will be useful for her. She made expression that she is frighten to dead.


    "Boss, she came back to her senses." One of them immediately said when he notice Smrity is opening her eyes. Her eyes looks teary and full of fear which was satisfying to them.


    "Oh.. Let her enjoy last peaceful moment." The body builder who was also the boss of the group said with his ironic laughter. Hearing them Smrity pretend more frightened. Everyone laughed along with him.


    Smrity started to observe surrounding, her hands are tied professionally but her legs are not tied properly. If she could grab stick near her it will be help full to untie her rope of legs and after then she could easily untie rope in her hand.


    She observed there is no gun with them expect the boss. She could tell they are banished by assasin organisation. Also gun the is not in good condition she cold tell it was a old revolver. From her perspection she could say that there is on 3 bullet inside which means 12 man. She have to untie herself first and beat them up.


    But soon she found interesting thing over the stack of boxes, there is few chemical and wild grass in the corner from which she can make poison which can make them explode within 3 hour if they don''t get antidote in time. This is the perfect plan to lure them as long as their life will be in danger they will do whatever she say.


    Her eyes light up, her lips curved upward in evil way of course it only for one second which didn''t notice.


    To make poison she have to distract them first, for this she started to put show...


    "Who are you?" She point the bald man who was at 40 said with tender and sweet gleamering eyes as if she is looking towards her father. That man was taken back by her emotions and expectations in her eyes. He always want to have a daughter but due lack of money his wife left after 3 months of marriage.


    After then he felt this world run around the money so he join organisation but his heart ache when he saw Smrity looked at him witj pleading gaze, he could totally saw her how uncomfortable is she with tight ropes.


    "What?" He unknowingly tried to hide emotions with his loud voice, if any other person had asked him, he would have said that he was Yama[1].


    "Sorry I thought you were my dad. Please leave me what do you want? What I have done to you, I am only a girl please..." Smrity started to sob along with beg. Which made them to feel more pleasure, but that man heart ache a bit, Smrity could feel his changing emotions.


    "All we want is what our boss want... Maybe today he want your life. Oh little girl poor you... How can you provoke such dangerous man in just little age." He said her with full of mockery, but what they didn''t understand how this little girl can provoke such powerful person. Never mind that is not their problems all they want is high which they are going to get.


    Yama: God of Death

 Chapter 156 - You are afraid I will run....

    From their words Smrity knew they had no idea about her identity it means that the person behind all this don''t want them to know about her identity. Nor she had a plan to tell them she never believe problem could solve by bribery. And for greedy person like them are not trust worthy so she decided to go along with her previous plan.


    "A mere girl like me , who don''t have anything how could provoke any one you must mistaken that you kidnapped me." Smrity said in low and trembling voice.


    "You are questioning about our potentiality?" The Boss of the group immediately retorted angrily, this little girl is really daring that she is questioning his work.


    "No, I mean you kidnapped wrong person." Smrity said in even more low and trembling voice. Tears from her eyes started to flow uncontrollably, she raised her eyes slowly as like a frightened kitten who is begging to let go.


    "Oh you are scared little girl..." He pulled up her chin with a great force, Smrity''s eyes turn grave now there growth intent of murder. She really hate when someone touch her, for her only her loved ones can touch her if anyone tries to touch her against her will, she always makes sure that regret.Smrity soon turn her expression into scared, she have to endure it for a while.


    He notice her change of expression, when her expression change into murderous he could feel dropping temperature of ware house. He felt strong aura of the girl, he could barely breathe but soon he found normal. The fear in his heart calm down little,


    "No, I am not but it seems you are..." Smrity said low and afraid voice tried to force herself to speak.


    "Oh, how??" He said with mocking smile.


    "No, you are afraid that I would run away, that you tied me." Smrity said mockingly this time but her voice is trembling like that she is forcing herself to say, she looked like little rabbit who is afraid and trying to hide.


    "Really, you can''t even run away even if you want or I will untie you my little girl...


    That is just your dream, so dream on dear..."


    He patted her head mockingly, Smrity''s strong hatred flashed on her eyes. He dared to mock her and also he said she is weak. Smrity really wanted to untie herself but she is in false state right now.


    After saying he stretched his hand untie her, Smrity was slightly surprised by his such a provoking behaviour. If her subordinates do this type of mistake she will kill them immediately.


    "Can I drink water?" Smrity asked permission in low voice, like a student taking permission of teachers.


    "You can, about your dream running away it is impossible."


    Smrity didn''t say anything she just walked towards the direction of chemical and flower. They didn''t doubt her because they think Smrity is just a 19 year old girl who have offended big shots.


    Smrity reached at the corner where flower is planted and slowly picked up few flower without noticing then after then she picked up the bottle of chemical from cabinet.


    Nobody is paying notice on her, in their eyes Smrity is just a helpless girl.


    Smrity''s lips curved up, her cold smile spread on her face. She get a glass of water while hoodlums were playing cards occasionally taking glance of Smrity.


    Smrity made poison within 3 minute, she would really wanted to thank that certain person who accidentally teach her some medicinal remedy when she met him.


    Smrity put poison on their drinks secretly while they were busy playing cards. Sometimes she really wanted to laughed on the peoples who wanted to hurt her, don''t they know they are not even 1% comparable to her.

 Chapter 157 - Sweet Poison

    "Hey you are still there what are you doing there for the long period?"


    The Boss of the group asked her, Smrity shook her head and showed an empty jug there is no water, Smrity only want to made them drink poison on their own accords.


    "Leave, water then there is some apple juice drink it and come back to your place." One of them retorted annoyingly he don''t why but looking at her arouse known fear on his heart.


    Smrity threw a little pebble pointing on the throat of boss which make him cough violently, Smrity run and gave him apple juice to drink which was spiked. Boss gulped it, his finally felt ease.


    But something he felt was not right the taste of juice was not like apple although it was sweet but it taste weird, and smelled like wild flower. Based on his information some wild is extremely poisonous. His anger arouse up violently, damn he really underestimate this little bitch.


    "What did you made me to drink?" He roared angrily, and went to attack her violently. But what makes everyone surprised is she easily avoided all attacks of his. But what makes them even more amazed is they only saw she swiftly move her body and that man fell 6 meter away from her. It happened so fast that nobody saw her moves, they even forgot that the one who beaten up was their boss.


    But suddenly they felt strong suffocating aura and cold chill, Smrity finally released her aura. Her expression change into cold and murderous, her lips curved upwards slightly which makes bring cold smile in her beautiful face.


    "Idiot.." Smrity said in her cold tone, although it heard melodic but extremely cold and dangerous. Only now they all realized what is happening here, damn they were tricked. Smrity sat on the seat of head comfortably as if she the boss there.


    "You know what have you drink just? It was a poison made by me." Smrity said to boss who is finally overcame by the dizziness.


    "Bitch, I will kill you." He said angrily his eyes was full of murderous intent.


    Smrity curved her lips up, her eyes were as cold as ice dragger,


    "Sure, try it on..." She said leisurely,


    "You all attack me same time, if you can knocked me down I will give you boss antidote."Smrity said them, she didn''t tell them how poison will show its affect and how much time their boss have remained.


    "Go, I know you can do it." Boss said to his team, he know no matter how strong and skilled she was she is still women and they can bring him down. When Smrity kicked him their is few high force than his. He assume she used her all force to kick him, and they can bring her down easily.


    "But the another things is also if anyone knock down while fighting I will make sure you also have to drink juice I made."


    Everyone''s anger started to flared up, this girl is over estimating herself now they have to show what is her position.


    Smrity stood up slowly and waits for their attack, everyone started to attack her. But non of them were able to touch her.


    She wants to see their moves first before making her moves, she was calculating her each and every moves.


    Even after ten minutes no one can touch her single strands. Now they finally realized how strong their opponent is.


    "What only this much you can attack me? I wonder who is your real boss that idiot really underestimate me this time. He send me only second tier mercenary to kill me." Smrity chuckled and said mockingly.

 Chapter 158 - Sweet Poison II

    "You bitch..." One of them pulled out his knife and started to attack her violently when he heard she is insulting them.


    Smrity finally changed her leisure attitude into killing machine before he could stabbed her, he was kicked by her and smashed against the wall this time the kick was more powerful than than first now Smrity started to attack them which was far from their she is way to powerful than their imagination. She make one or two moves on them and they all became trashed.


    They could feel their broken rib, now only they show fear. Her eyes were total red, she looked like queen of hell there is no emotions in her eyes it looks lifeless and full intent of murder.


    They all were groaning in pain, while Smrity brought 11 glasses of apple juice mixed with poison. And placed in front of them,


    "I will you a chance, made your partner to drink the juice I will spare you. But if you can''t I will beat you all up again. Trust I still haven''t used my full force it was 40% strength of mine you don''t then I will used 80% strength to beat you up."


    Her lifeless eyes were looking at them violently, and her aura was too strong they can''t even breathe. Now they finally understand why they are getting high payment to kidnapped this girl. Damn they felt dejected by their boss whom they always trust. This time they literally kidnapped Queen Devil.


    They glared to their boss with full of hatred, how can you say she is just a weak girl. Sometimes ago were you are the one who is saying she is just a little weak girl she can''t do anything nor she will run away.


    "Big aunt please spare us we realized our mistake.... We will drop you from where we picked you up." One of the man who is intelligent than other dumbs started to beg in front of her.


    Seeing their team mates started to beg her other also started,


    "We are wrong that we kidnapped you, please spare us..." another one said to Smrity. Smrity raised her eye brows with interest.


    "Who said you kidnapped me I am the who came here for fun."


    Smrity said calmly, what happens today in office was so frustrating so she came here for fun.


    Their mouth twitched after what they heard, it means she kidnapped herself. What is wrong with this girls, how can someone get kidnapped themselves just for fun.


    Now they finally understand what is happening and who is loss.


    "Who are you?" Boss of the group finally found his voice and ask her. How can someone detect their such flawless plan and what makes her that she came here? Is she a psycho?? Looking at her aura he could say she is not a mere teenagers there is something special about her.


    "You are not worthy to know my identity. Don''t you think if you are then your boss had already told you am I. And for you I am your death." She replied in her cold tone,


    "Are you going to drink or I will have to help you drink. Serve each other with love and care you all have worked hard it was my reward for you now drink it."


    Her eyes turned more murderous than before, she looks like a devil. They were extremely frightened, her aura became cold and cold, rooms temperature started to goes down. He bade cold sweat, underwhelming great pressure they finally picked up glasses with their trembling hands and started to feed each other. They had no choice but drink, they knew if they didn''t drink she will kill them but they drink their is still possibility to get treated.

 Chapter 159 - Her identity...

    Smrity smiled in satisfaction, and but their is no sign of happiness. So she started to calculate her plan.


    "Well to tell you the truth, your is still not poisoned but you all are." Smrity said which was like a brust of bomb in their head.


    Smrity never spiked the drink given to the boss she had just spread some floral scent and put some unharmful chemical to make the drink taste like poison.Hearing what Smrity said Boss''s eyes lit up. But his happiness didn''t remained long;


    "If you didn''t tell me who is the real mastermind I will make you to drink poison." She threaten him, for her it is just a child play.


    At first she initially planning to meet him here but her mind thought another plan.


    "No, I can''t tell you who is he." Boss immediately alert by her words if he didn''t give her information he have chance to survive.


    "Your choice, I don''t want it all I want is your dead body. I will make your useless body to feed sharks." Smrity said to him and kick on his stomach.


    He don''t know how much force she used, but this time her kick was harder than before. He felt shooting pain, before he could scream again Smrity kicked him.


    After three moves he fainted, but soon Smrity put full buckets of water on him bring back to him in conscious state, as per other members they look deathly pale due to the poison their vein started showed green poison started to spread all over the body.


    "Actually it was really fun to kick you, but what I found you all are really trash." Smrity said to them really coldly. Her eyes looks like glacier, she sounded like mimic murderer. Who shows no mercy while killing someone.


    Smrity picked up screwdriver and started to play with it,


    "Not pointed at all...


    "Too short...


    "Not sharp at all..


    "Too blunt..


    Smrity said while she played with torturing weapon. Smrity picked up a drilling machine and


    "This one will be perfect, trust me it will make you feel you are in hell." Smrity said in her extreme cold voice, there is no emotions in her voice. She take the machine closer to him and started to roam above his body.


    "Please, stop he is too powerful figure I can''t provoke him, he will kill niece. If I provoke him OM Corporation will be provoke and I don''t want to provoke anyone from OM Corporation. .."


    Smrity''s mouth twitched by his words, they are really dumb they don''t want to provoke OM Corporation yet they had kidnapped boss of OM Corporation seriously..


    "What if I say I am more powerful than those person who are from OM Corporation?" Smrity said to them, if they had heard before beaten up they would surely laugh but now there sense of overbearing fear in their heart.


    Now they finally realized there is something a missed, this girl in front of them was probably not some one common. She must be someone who is not mess. When they realised their fear instantly leveled up.


    "Who are you?" One of them finally found their voice, he point his trembling hands to Smrity and asked in low and trembled voice.


    Before Smrity say anything they heard the sound of door of ware house broke by someone.


    ''They are late today, I think I haven''t trained then enough I should make their training double from tomorrow onwards.'' Smrity thought herself, from her perspective they should have to come there within 2 hour, but it took 2 hour and 45 minutes.


    COMMENT 1 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 1 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 160 - Finally find gap between them....

    If Soham and other members of Dark Force could read her mind this they would really try to commit suicide. Their training is already in hell state now she even want to train them with more difficulties.


    "Again late? It seems I haven''t trained you all enough okay from today your training session will in superior level."


    Soham finally took deep relief breathe by seeing him she is alright. He was so worried about her while he didn''t able to trace her. But before he could ask how is she, he heard her criticism which shattered all his worries into fear and astonishment at same time.


    What did she just say they are late they are worried sick about her they tried every way to find her finally they were able to reach her no she is complaining... No...no... not only she is complaining she is giving them punishment also. Damn, as always Queen Devil indeed be Queen Devil no body can predict her unreasonable way of thinking. Seriously is she them consider as a human, but even he had lots of complaints he don''t dare to speak loud out.


    "Sorry... Young Miss it''s my mistake due to lack of my intelligence I won''t be able to detect them so I have to went to AK." Soham bow down his head and said apologies.


    "Well then take care of them if they die throw them in middle of sea." Smrity said and got up from her sit,


    "Oh yeah call Rehan and asked to find him every deeds of Rohit." Smrity said plainly her eyes were full of hatred, she always hated betrayal. She thought he was capable enough to climb to the position where he should but she is wrong.


    This is the second time in her life she made wrong decision and trusted wrong person. At first she thought being his cousin he has no greed of wealth and power but she was wrong.


    "How did you find out? Who are you?" The Boss who was still amazed by the scene before his eyes, at first he heard huge bang and after then along with 20 armoured man a handsome man came inside and by hearing their conversation it seems this girl is their boss.


    God damn who the hell they have kidnapped, now he really cursed Rohit inside his heart. He finally came back to reality and asked her.


    Smrity smirked, when they boss fell down Smrity saw Rohit is calling them, and with her brain power and intelligence she immediately understood what is going on.


    " Someone who is boss of your boss." Soham said him and asked his subordinates to capture them.


    At them same time Samar finally landed to Mumbai Airport,


    God knows how he spent this 3 hour after hearing her Smrity is in danger according to his sources there is no news about Smrity.


    He don''t know where Smrity lives in Mumbai so dialed Sweta''s number and called her. But it''s said unreachable, Samar took a deep breathe. He don''t know what to do there is not even a single clue about her, he finally realise he knows nothing about her despite of her name and her brother he knew nothing.


    He really want to know now everything about her, why the hell his relationship is so difficult. They love each other but their is mystery between, mysterious background of her, her mysterious behaviour, her mysterious eyes. Here he is scared for her, he is worry about her but still he don''t know where is she.


    He massage his temple frustratingly, she knew everything about him but he knew nothing. His eyes grew colder and the temperature around him suddenly started to down.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 161 - Samqrs suspicion....

    Samar search his phone contact list so he could find any help, finally he saw number before dialed call he hesitate. If it was not for her would never contact with this person.


    "You have to tell me everything time." He mumbled himself, and called the person but before he could called the person his phone rang.


    At warehouse...


    "Settle the everyone in base I will send the antidote to you feed them and as per their death don''t make it easy. Give them new lesson everyday after they reached the base you can tell them my identity." Smrity ordered them as per needed, Soham arrange everything efficiently. What makes other soldiers amazed is she clearly knew who was the culprit then why the hell she is showing mercy to them by not killing them immediately, only Soham can understand the reason behind Smrity''s words. She is really a evil.


    Smrity settled everything, she finally remember something there is someone calling her before.


    "Mr Soham, will you please give me your phone?" Smrity asked in polite way which almost gave heart attack to Soham. He knew it she is only trying to suppress her itchiness to kill some. He quietly handed his phone to her at first she informed Shisham that she is fine, she knew must be worried about her.


    Smrity don''t know who is the one calling her earlier so she decided to Samar as well. She don''t want to make suspicion to him right now, there is lots of things to handle right now. And she can''t spilled anything in front of him right now, and as per Samir she don''t know what''s happening in his side.


    Hope what he is doing would finished fast so she could take her next step. While being in her deep thought she subconsciously made a call to Samar.


    "Hello..." Smrity heard Samir''s voice,


    "Hey...it''s me." She said


    "" Is that you Smrity, what happened when I call you and where are you? Are you alright send me location I will be there right away.." He said without even taking breathe, it''s really relief to hear her.


    Samar finally take relief breathe, God knows how worried he was. He can''t even imagine life without her.


    "I am in Mumbai dear, sorry my phone is stolen so I can''t be able to contact you."


    Smrity only had a choice to lie him, she don''t really want to lie him. But she know her whole relationship is started with a lie, and for Samar she don''t know if she love him or not.


    "I am also in Mumbai." Samar knew she is lying that her phone was stolen. But why she always hide things from him. Once she had told him she will tell everything about her when the right time will come.


    "Then let''s meet I will send you location. " Smrity said airly.


    At first she wants to tell that she is busy but she can feel his suspicion. It''s not the time to tell him everything and she needed him to trust her.


    "Okay." Samar replied.


    "Soham, tell AK I will meet him in a few days, and inform to brother and Grandpa that I am fine. I have something to deal first I am leaving. And I am taking your car."


    Smrity said hurriedly, she needed to reach there before his arrival. She don''t know whether she will be able to handle Samar after he found truth, although she don''t love him she still care about his feelings alot.


    Soham understand where Smrity is going and why she needed to go there? Although he knew Smrity is doing it for justice but he really felt Samar is innocent and he really felt bad for him that one day his heart is going to broke.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 162 - Part of her identity

    Within fourty minute Smrity reached Light Green Palace, she asked Samar to meet her in Light Green Palace because this is the only place where her grandfather didn''t find out about her plan, she is meetong with Samar especially about her revenge.


    From the airport to Green Palace it took 1 and half hour but Samar is hurry to meet Smrity so deliberately drive faster than usual speed reached there within 1 hour and 10 min.


    Smrity who is busy taking call from grandfather and listening his nagging, finally took a deep breathe after 15 minutes long conversation.


    "Look, I am not coming home tonight you betrayed me first of all, I will not come. And you don''t have to worry about me, I am fine. I will talk to you tomorrow I need rest."


    by saying Smrity finally ended up conversation. At the same time gate bell rang Smrity pressed open button through remote. Gate opened Samar drive his car inside the palace, it looks much more beautiful in night than day. But he is in no mood to admire the beauty of the palace all he wanted is to meet her.


    Smrity went outside to welcome Samar, She help him to bring his luggage inside. Then Samar went to park his car.


    "Hey.." Smrity knew he is in bad mood she decided to approach him.


    After Samar parked his car and he didn''t even greet her he directly pulled her in his embrace and hugged Smrity tightly, only god knows how much scared he was.


    "Samar, I okay."


    Smrity can feel he is being protective, she wondered what he had heard when she got kidnapped. He came to Mumbai with 4 hour that means he must have heard everything what those idiots blabbered. She felt cold breeze so she shivered in his embrace.


    Samar released her, when he saw they were outside and she is shivering from cold breeze why she is wearing so little, whenever it comes to he can''t be able to control his emotions. So he took of his jacket and put on her. Smrity was stunned by his action,


    "Let''s get in first." Smrity led him towards living room, he is the second person who knew about Light Green Palace beside Sweta. She really don''t feel strange seeing him in her dream Palace.


    Smrity handed him warm glass of water and sit on sofa in front of him.


    Samar took deep breathe, to suppress his storm of emotions. He looked at her with scorching gaze, he finally parted his lips and said in hoarse yet beautiful voice,


    "Smrity, when..." are you going to open up with me?


    Samar wanted to say but stop in middle without completing his sentence. He wants to gives her space trust her but there is something he felt amiss between which make him unsecured. He want to remove his insecurities but at the same time he didn''t want her to be uncomfortable.


    Smrity waited him to complete his sentence but he didn''t, she knew that he is not like this. He is literally a straightforward and cold person, but he didn''t show this personality of in front of her. Smrity literally feels guilty inside, he is being so nice and understanding to her.


    "Samar, I want to tell you something not all the things about me but I wanna open up with you now at least this much. I am the Chair women of OM Corporation. And today I got kidnapped so that I don''t want to scared you so I lied you but I am really sorry. You know I don''t want to share this identity of mine to anyone. "


    Smrity said to him in her usual cold and distant attitude. She is about to continue when Samar suddenly came in front of her and started to checking.


    "Are you hurt somewhere? Is that scary, why did you roam around alone when you can encounter with such dangerous situation?"


    Smrity black out by his response she was literally not expecting it from him, she told him her life''s one of the biggest secret yet he only caught about her kidnapping. His face looks pale and frightened, he looks so worried. She felt warmth from him, she is really started being attached with him even if she don''t want to.


    "Samar, listen I am fine look, I am in front you alive..."


    Smrity is in don''t really know how to comfort people she is really bad at it.


    "Let''s go to hospital." Samar picked her up in princess style. Now Smrity literally became speechless, she gave him such huge news and he was still stuck in her kidnapping. Samar started to walk towards entrance, Smrity finally couldn''t hold back so she pinched him hardly.


    "Samar put me down I have told you I am fine they didn''t do anything aside from kidnapping." Smrity shouted at him. This man really knows how to get in her nerves.


    COMMENT 1 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 1 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 163 - Beauty is poison....

    "Smrity, but still you need to go and check up."


    Samar said he had no intention to heard without confirmation of doctors he will never be rest assured that she is fine. He don''t know what type of situations was there and he knew how little wound could affect her.


    "Please put me down first..." Smrity pleaded him, how can she explain him that the one who need treatment not her but kidnapper. She had to change her anger into plead.


    "No, you will run away." Samar said that as if Smrity is a child. Smrity don''t know whether she should cry or laugh on his statement.


    Smrity helplessly shook her head and said,


    "I won''t I promise. " like a baby she have to promise him. She never knew someone will take care of her like a child, everyone around her see her as a strong person who is cold and aloof. But he is the only person who see her as a girl.


    Samar finally put her down. Smrity pulled him inside and call her family doctor. She asked him to come in her home and check her up. She don''t want to disappoint him so she will do as he said this once.


    Samar satisfied for little but still he want her full body check up, she knew what he was thinking.


    "Samar, I am alright. And by the way I shared such a huge part of my life yet you are still stuck in the part of my kidnapping." Smrity couldn''t help but asked him.


    "I have nothing to say until you don''t put yourself in danger."


    Samar really admire her achieving such huge achievement, in such young age he always knew she is very rare and talented. He knew it wasn''t convenient to tell her identity to everyone so he was glad that she told him who she was. Finally he can rest assured for little that she lower her guard a little.


    But at the same time he find huge gap between them, OM Corporation is much bigger than Pradhan Corporation. And in their social status she has higher position, he seems very low in front of her. Now his heart only want to win the ultimate title like her so he could stand by her side.


    Smrity didn''t know what to say to him, he is the only person after knowing her identity he didn''t try to leech her. After being CEO, she only met people who have ulterior motive to befriend with her, she never complaint about it because she knew this is how business world run. But it doesn''t means she allow them to get near her she always kept distance and only few people who are really reliable is her friend now. But she found Samar is the most honest now.


    "Have you eaten?" Smrity asked.


    "Not yet." Samar replied her, in plane he had no mood to eat, as per after breakfast from the morning he didn''t even get chance to eat. Recently company is getting lots of projects so he is occupied by meeting most of the time.


    "Let''s have dinner then."


    After saying Smrity is about to leave for preparing dinner but Samar hold her wrist while wrapping his another hand around her waist. They were so close that they could feel each others breathe,


    "I will make dinner you stay here." Samar said in low voice, Smrity looked up his beautiful dark eyes were too tempting . Smrity didn''t hear what he said, but soon she snapped back to reality.


    ''This man is too dangerous.'' She said herself, she had never been seduced by someone. Once she heard someone saying ''Beauty is poison'' she get the point now.

 Chapter 164 - Romance in kitchen.....

    "Smrity.." Samar called her continously for 3 or 4 time. Smrity finally snapped back to reality.


    "huh...." Smrity looked at Samar, she don''t know what he was talking about just now.


    "I am going now..." Samar said to Smrity,


    "Where?" Smrity asked confusingly


    "What do you mean by where?" Samar raised his eye brows,


    "I going to make food." He said


    "Oh, I mean you don''t know the direction of kitchen so" Smrity pinched her earlobe, how can she act like this.


    Samar could see red cheek and ear, he chuckled, she got seduced just by his little action.


    Smrity sat beside Samar, Samar started to wash vegetables in very serious manner. She was observing his each every action, he looks more handsome in apron. She don''t know that simple black apron can make someone angelic.


    "Are you done checking out me?" Samar asked her in playful manner.


    "What should I do my boyfriend is most handsome man I have met ever." Smrity slipped her tongue she also don''t know what she is talking about.


    Smrity was amazed by her own behaviour, she had never acted such recklessly before how can she say such embarrassing word. Her face became red, Samar notice her flushed cheek.


    At first he hadn''t expected she would flirt with him directly, he felt he had seen her new side.


    "Baby, now I am finally pleased that at least I have something that you like." Samar said with a light delighted laugh.


    "Mmhmm.." Smrity said and looked at his eyes, she don''t know what is happening to her but she was drowning in his eyes. His eyes were calm and charming, deep and captive, black and seductive. Samar reached his hand towards Smrity''s waist and pulled her in his embrace.


    "Baby..." Samar wishpered, they could feel their own racing heart beats. Samar leaned to her to caught up her lips but she retract smartly and push him away.


    "Aren''t you going to make dinner?" Smrity kept distance from him.


    "You can wait in living room."


    Smrity was in dillema, dillema of her own feelings. She don''t understand why she is attracting towards Samar while there is no place in her heart.


    This feeling is foreign to her,


    "Damn, stupid hormone."


    She thought that all her reactions are because of hormone, being cold hearted she never really got close despite of her family. And the person whom she gave her heart by then was now the person whom she hated the most.


    If Chettri power didn''t have powerful backing she would have crushed them already. Smrity''s lips curved up thinking about her upcoming steps. She have only 2 months now before her first step over Ritual Group.


    Soon, Samar finished cooking he made lavished dish, but looking at the beauty in front of him he suddenly feel something is a missed.


    "Where are you lost? Dinner is ready let''s eat now."


    Smrity snapped back to reality. She look over him, why do he have to care about her so much?


    "Huh... Oh let''s fill up stomach now." Smrity stand up from sofa and went to dining table, seeing such delicious food she couldn''t help to gulped saliva..


    Moreover all was her favorite dishes, she looked at Samar curiously, how can a man can make such dishes.


    "You are so talented Mr Pradhan." Smrity praised him heartedly.


    "Well I am thankfull to my mum that she teach me how to cook." Samar said proudly, while Smrity couldn''t help missing her mum.


    "Well, Samar where you nearby?" Smrity asked to Samar she knows it''s impossible to come so fast.


    "Well, I was in Chennai." Samar said. He don''t want to lie her but he had no choice...

 Chapter 165 - I will never let them off....

    "Ohh... And how is Samir, have you find about him?" Smrity asked to Samar. She wants to try her luck, couple of days ago her subordinates lost tracking Samir.


    She knew there is something to do with that hidden power. She don''t even know how powerful is that person who is beside all this.


    Atleast the thing she know is they knew about her comeback,also the thing is they will come to her, so she don''t have to find them.


    "Not really, but I had talk to Anshuman uncle he told that he is fine and he is in safe hands." Samar replied her casually,


    Smrity narrowed her eyes, and caught up his words


    ''safe hands'' that means her assumption is right he is with the person who destroy her only aunt.


    "Good to hear." Smrity said without expression her pitch black eyes shone brightly with hatred which remain un noticed by Samar.


    Samar smiled at her, atleast she asked about him, that means she cares about him.


    After finishing dinner Samar insist her to take rest and make her to lay down on sofa, while he clean dishes.


    Smrity made a call,


    "Stop, searching them and keep close eyes who wants to find about me. Trust me they will come in front of me by themselves and give another blew to Mr Chettri."


    After receiving affirmative answer Smrity stared at the sky where she saw bright star and mumbled,


    "Don''t worry I will never let them off."


    After sometimes doctor arrived, after check up he confirmed that she is absolutely alright, but the thing is he is not in good condition now. When he saw Samar with Smrity,


    According to his information Smrity never allowed anyone to enter in this Palace. He must be future husband of Queen Devil.


    Smrity could read through his mind, but in front of she have no chance to give him lesson for such nonsensical thought.


    "Miss, rest assured you are absolutely fine. Just take some rest you must be exhausted."


    After saying doctor guiltily rub his nose when he saw coldness in Smrity''s eyes.


    He understand that from the side of Young Miss there is nothing but looking at the young lad. He hope soon his Young Miss accept him, he saw how much he cared about her.


    "Thank you. You can leave now." Smrity said to him coldly. All she want is to let her alone.


    Doctor could feel her threatening tone so he leave as fast as much he can, after doctor left Smrity turn towards Samar.


    Raised her eye brows coldly,


    "You heard that right I am fine, I have already told you." Smrity said to him coldly.


    Samar smiled at her, ignoring her cold words pulled her in his embrace. He finally get ease that she is fine.


    "You know I was scared, you are the person whom I never want to loose." By saying he kissed her on forehead. Smrity didn''t know what to say to him.


    "You go back and take rest. I am leaving now, I will see you tomorrow." Samar said,


    Smrity wanted ask him to stay but she thinks it''s better that there will be more distance most importantly she don''t want to give him high hope.


    "Where are you going to stay?" Smrity asked him out of courtesy.


    "Not, decided yet." Samar wanted to go to his bungalow but it was too far than Light Green Palace. He wanted to stay closed to her, so if something happens so he could reach in time.


    "But it''s too late to check in to any hotel, why don''t you stay here?" Smrity said when she saw clock it almost midnight and from there to reach any hotel it took atleast one hour.


    Although she don''t want get close to him but still she have some humanity.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 166 - David Salvay

    Samar think about her proposal for while, it was more convenient to take care of her. But he also know that loves her privacy, and what happened today she have spent time with someone better than alone, she must have scared.


    "But will you be fine?" Samar asked to Smrity, he could see reluctantness in her eyes.


    "There is so many rooms here you can stay there will be no problem, let me show you room." Smrity said to him, Smrity felt there is no need to get close like the way she needed to be with him while she was in Pokhara.


    After showing him room Smrity told him she has work to do she left as fast as she can. Samar couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Smrity stay in study till 3 am she has lots of things handle. After being chairman, her task is not easy like before, she felt that now she have to stay in Mumbai for long.


    Smrity felt it is so frustrating, her grandfather betrayed her. But she also knew the reason, but still she couldn''t feel but angry with him.


    Suddenly her eyes show the viciousness which made the dim study room suffocating and chilly.


    "Why don''t I think about it before?" She mumbled herself with a evil grin. She walked towards a drawer and pulled out a black case.


    Smrity pulled out some doc.u.ment from it, so how can she forget how deep her connections are,


    After then she made a phone call, just one ring her phone connection is connected


    "Hello, Mr Salvay I hope I didn''t disturb you?" Smrity said in her cold tone.


    "Oh my my, who called Queen of coldness." From the other side sweet yet poisonous voice came with a chuckle.


    Smrity could imagine how this person must be smiling with the intent of killing.


    "That means you are free, do a work for me. I will help you to find out that person." Smrity said her direct reason to call him, she don''t want to take favour from such dangerous person, although she knew he will never come to meddle up things with her. But their is saying in medical field


    "Prevention is better than cure."


    "How did you find?" He was astonished by her words, it''s a deep secret he is trying find someone. And there is only few people know about it he had never imagine that this Queen of Coldness know about it.


    "Genius." Smrity said airly, but the other side person got annoyed by her reply, can''t she talk like normal human.


    "Fine tell me what should I have to do to pleasure you My Queen." He gritted his teeth and asked.


    "I will send you some information find out which hidden power is this?"


    Smrity said, she knew it is really difficult for her to reach.


    But the person from other side cough violently when he heard what she want, dammit he knew it. This beast will ask something like this, if she hadn''t held so much secret of him, he would never help her. But also the he love about her is she never leech him they always made a deal. She would always help him in return whenever she asked help from him, he like her fairness. Sometimes he felt heartache for her, God knows what she had experienced which make her so cold and ruthless. But this time she asked something that is out of league,


    "You..." He couldn''t refute another word.


    "I want report within 2 week I will send you return gift in the same day."


    Smrity could tell he must have got angry, she could feel happy by her heart. She loves making him angry.


    "Fine." He could only accept her offer. Hearing his reply Smrity grinned ear to ear.


    David Salvay, Satan of USA. He is the most ruthless God of underworld.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 167 - Truth Beside to force her

    Smrity went back to her room and fall in deep slumber.


    Next morning


    Samar wake up earlier than Smrity he was astonished by view of Light Green Palace, at night due to lots of stress he didn''t gave his any attention to environment around him.


    He knew it that she is nature lover but he never knew she literally built new world, his lips arched up.


    What more surprising for him was at night he saw the whole Palace is built up by woods like cottages but it is actually a palace. More over medicinal plants makes environment very healthy.


    After few time he made his way to kitchen, he saw Smrity is already awake and preparing breakfast.


    "Good Morning, Your place is literally amazing." Samar greet her along with praise.


    "Good Morning, this the place which gives me peace. You know it is my dream which I have always dreamt of and living in dream is so alluring and peaceful."


    Smrity said to him while passing him a cup of coffee, Samar nodded along with her, soon breakfast got ready and they ate breakfast peacefully.


    Samar has his own business to handle so he hugged her and bid goodbye.


    Smrity went back to Forest Mansion, she felt like not to return for few days. But she can''t ignore her grandfather when they are in crisis.


    Looking at his granddaughter came his heart felt warmth but with in a second cold chill ran down his spines. Her aura was extremely dangerous, he gulped before she sat in front of him.


    "Explain?" She said without beating bush around,


    "You already knew it." Anubhav decided to play along with her.


    "Oh, then I am leaving then." Smrity didn''t want to talk to him, so she decided to vent her all anger in her work. She stand up and started to went to exit.


    Anubhav was taken aback by her sudden rage, he knew he should have tell the reason.


    "Stop, I will tell you."Anubhav anxiously sighed he knew that if he didn''t tell her about his plan she will never listen in future.


    "It''s because you are the only candidate whom I can pass this entire families responsibilities. And I don''t think that I would be able to live longer."


    Anubhav shook his head and said pitifully, he had been holding for since 2 years.


    "What do you mean?" Smrity''s face turned black, how can he say such words.


    "I have heart disease which has no cure and there we didn''t find any do bar whose heart match with mine." Anubhav said to her in his doomed voice, his heart was breaking he didn''t want to say this matter to anyone but now there is no choice he have to tell her.


    "Grandpa, stop making jokes alright I am not gonna tolerate your bad jokes nor I am gonna laugh on it." Smrity said to him angrily , she look into is his. There doesn''t seem that he is joking, her heart shattered into thousands of pieces.


    "Dear, I know you already knew I am telling you truth but you are having hard time to accept it.


    Just don''t say anything to anyone about this matter, you know how much it impact to OM Corporation and our family. And will you call your mom and invite her home. I am the one who was wrong in past, I thought your father is useless who is eyeing on my empire but time shows everything I was blind back then.


    Those is my enemies were by my side beside fake concern and the one who is really mine I disowned them by my own hands.


    Before I die I want to put off my guilt burden from my shoulder."


    His broken voice rang in Smrity ear his eyes turn red while talking everything back then with her father and grandfather was just misunderstanding. By the result which lead throughout conflict between Smrity''s mother and grandfather.


    "Grandpa, nothing will happen to you alright. Trust me I will find the heart which is gonna match with yours. Tell me how much time is left now?"


    Smrity didn''t want to ask the question but she have to. No way she can''t afford to loose someone close to her. She have to find as fast as she can.


    "May be six months at the most."

 Chapter 168 - I have to go London

    Smrity composed her usual self she console him that she will not let anything happen to her. Anubhav knew she will do her best to find him matching heart but it she can''t be able he already accepted his fate.


    "Don''t worry Grandpa I will call mom and dad over." After then she made her to office, while she met Shisham and Sweta in the garden.


    Although Smrity is heavy hearted by the news of her Grandpa''s sickness but still she have others whom she have to make happy.


    "Good Morning." Sweta greeted Smrity. While Smrity greet her back and look at Shisham.


    Shisham could feel there is something that Smrity wants to say to him.


    "Sister, how was your night? I heard you were at Light Green Palace yesterday."


    Shisham decided to tease her, he was extremely worried yesterday that she got kidnapped but when Soham reported him that she is totally fine and not only that how she torture those kidnapper. He felt that all his concerns went out nothing, he felt she was having fun by all alone and he was being abandoned.


    But he got really angry when he know who is traitor, they were cousins he always treated Rohit very well but Rohit''s greed surpass all the love and care he had given to him.


    "Busybody." Smrity glared at him while she could guess what this Busybody is thinking.


    "Sweta, Samar is in Mumbai. He wants to meet you so get ready at 7 pm I will be picking you up. And sorry for being busy and not be able to spend time with you." Smrity was really feeling guilty that she didn''t get time to spend with her. She is the one who brings her to Mumbai yet she is the one who kept busy after arriving here.


    Although she had planned to made Shisham and Sweta closer but she never had intention to ignore her.


    "It''s okay Shisham said that you are helping your grandfather in his office work it is really acceptable to be busy. Don''t worry about me Shisham always took care of in behalf of you." Sweta blushed a little while taking name of Shisham she is still not sure about their feelings but she knew that he held special part in her heart.


    "Thank you." Smrity felt happy that her brother''s magic finally work on her.


    "Well, brother I hope I will see you in office for sometimes." After saying Smrity bade farewell from them.


    On her way lots of things runs in her mind which made her really uncomfortable to do her work.


    Smrity reached at office and took private elevator, where Rehan and Mr Malhotra were waiting for her. Rehan is getting training under Mr Malhotra.


    "Good Morning, Young Miss." They both greet her. And started to elaborate her today''s schedule,


    "Mr Malhotra, book the earliest flight for London."


    Smrity''s words made both of them dumbfounded, she had lots of important meeting to attend yet she wants to travel London.


    Mr Malhotra wanted to say something but he decided not say anything. He knew whatever she do is always good for her company and for her family.


    Suddenly her phone rang it was Soham,


    "Yeah, Soham tell me what progress have you got?"


    Smrity''s asked hurriedly,


    "Miss, Rohit is captured now he don''t want spill any thing he was saying even if we cut him into small pieces he won''t open his mouth."


    Smrity''s mouth twitched, by hearing what Rohit said.


    "Have you find any other activities that he had done in past?"


    "No, he never done anything which is suspicious or which harm OM Corporation or family."


    "There must be something else kept investigation on. And inform AK that she is going with me."

 Chapter 169 - Smritys idea

    "Are you going somewhere?" Soham couldn''t help but asked her.


    "Yeah, London. Just investigate about this matter very carefully and to Rohit don''t give him anything to eat for three days. I will be back in within 3 or 4 days."


    Smrity said and disconnect her call, and went back to her cabin.


    She took a deep breathe, she don''t know where her life is heading.


    At the same time


    Ritual Group Head Office...


    Anshuman smashed his phone angrily, he don''t understand who was the person behind this call.


    He called his secretary to and asked him to book earliest flight of London.


    "But sir we have to..."His secretary want to say something but cold Anshuman''s cold glared force his word to take back. After this he simply nodded in agreement and left.


    OM Corporation Head Office


    Shisham sent Sweta to Light Green Palace because she wanted to made a painting, after leaving her behind he made his way to OM Corporation.


    He pushed the door of Smrity''s cabin, Smrity who has been occupied by her work. Smrity raised her head slightly when she heard sound of clinking.


    "You are finally here?" Smrity said in her cold tone,


    "Sis... Ahammm Boss is there anything you need?"


    Shisham could feel today Devil is not in good shape it''s better to keep safe distance.


    "Mr Thakuri, about the meridian city project have you finished your proposal and I hope you know how important that project is for us."


    Smrity asked to Shisham, although Shisham usually worked for Memorial Group, he is also in the position of OM Corporation''s General Manager.


    "It''s all ready, I will send you right away."


    Shisham breathe in relief, thank God he had already finished his proposal.


    "And preparation for annual function of OM Corporation you are going to handle it this time. Don''t forget to invite mum and dad."


    Smrity said casually, but Shisham was dumbstruck by her words. Did she just said sent invitation to mom and dad?


    Everyone is aware of that their mother and grandfather doesn''t have good relation. He never mention about her.


    "Are you sure Mom and Dad?" Shisham doubted that she said something wrong.


    "It''s order by Grandfather do you have any problem?"


    Smrity said calmly, meanwhile Shisham fell from chair due to shock. Shisham didn''t know he should feel happy or sad.


    "And another thing I am going to Britain for few days. I hope you will look after grandfather. And don''t even dare to give him freedom when his health come and look after company."


    "Why so suddenly, and will you tell me what''s going on?"


    Shisham could feel there is something wrong, he could see it.


    "I will tell you when the right time will come... As per Rohit will you go and check over is everything is alright in aunt side?"


    Shisham knew she will tell him when the time comes so he decided to wait and do what she told him to do.


    Smrity''s flight is in 6 am so Smrity decided to work till midnight after then she went back to Forest Mansion.


    After reaching forest Mansion first thing she did was check her grandfather. She could feel his pain, he was too alone. No one understand him, everyone left him due to greed of power and money.


    He is the most fair person she had ever seen, even though he and her mother held grudge still he bring her brother and her home and give them all the love. He has given same treatment to other grandchildren also but no one acknowledge his fairness and love.


    Smrity pulled his blanket up and went back to her room and pack up her things. And went to kitchen ate something where she saw a shadow roaming around the kitchen.

 Chapter 170 - Narrow World

    Smrity wanted to inform Anubhav that she is leaving country for few days. But while she saw him sleeping peacefully she didn''t feel like disturbing him so she left him small note and left the mansion.


    At Airport


    Aragya was already arrived so she kept waiting Smrity, God knows how many months passed that she hadn''t seen her. She is feeling impatient she really want to see Smrity as soon as possible.


    Soon Black Bugatti stopped at the entrance Mr Malhotra handed her few files before she step outside from car. Mr Malhotra shook his head, he was aware of Mr Basnet''s health issue. He could see her desperation to save her grandfather, he felt really happy when Smrity and Shisham were around to Mr Basnet.


    Only these two really love their grandfather, there is always care, love and respect in their eyes. As per other grandchildren of him while some never visited him or those who visited him had always hidden motive beside their concern face.


    He recalled the moment first time they in enter in forest Mansion their eyes were extremely calm and composed there is no greed in their eyes while seeing such expensive thing around. They only look like all those things are worthless, this girl eyes lit up when she saw beautiful wild flower.


    Her eyes only stuck in nature which is all around the Forest Mansion. She calmly observe environment, she take ace business books and started reading without getting bothered by outer environment. Which surprised him alot, just teenager how can she be so interested in business.


    But later when company was in danger she stepped in to help her grandfather, but surprisingly she made top business empire.


    "Mr Malhotra if there something important came send all the work to young master and let Grandpa rest and take care of him."


    After saying she walked in with her luggage meanwhile Aragya who is waiting for her anxiously run towards her like a baby finally found her mother.


    Smrity felt really relief her best friend who is aware of her everything accepted her as she is.


    "You ungrateful brat, you forget me..."Aragya stopped posted at said angrily to Smrity.


    "Oh my little beast how can I forgot such hooligan of my life." Smrity replied her indifferently with a painting expression as like she is her greatest throne in life.


    Aragya hissed at her angrily and pinched Smrity hardly. Smrity chuckled at her childish behaviour


    "Look am I not right?You started to behave like hooligan sigh my life..."Smrity teased her more.


    "You have to bear for whole life, you heartless." Aragya said with huge grin.


    Then they hugged each even though stay far but they always love each other. They had purest interaction between them.


    By then they heard flight announcements, they hurriedly boarded. But when Smrity entered in flight she was astonished by the scene inside.


    ''What a narrow world'' she thought and smiled, when she saw a beautiful girl with long black hair. Aragya mood dim when she saw Sonarika in the same flight. Although Aragya never met her before, but somehow she never liked Sonarika.


    "Baby, don''t be angry he still loves you. You are the one who never acknowledge this." Smrity patted Aragya. Smrity knew there is some sparks between Aragya and Soham but Aragya always push him far.


    "Shut up." Aragya gave a deadly glare to Smrity, Smrity chuckled even more. She looks at Aragya. Only both of them know how ambitious they are, they have their own life goal.


    "Let''s settle down, we have lots of things to discuss."

 Chapter 171 - Narrow World II

    "Okay." Aragya nodded and they settle down, but before they start their discussion. Someone greeted them, Smrity suddenly felt she was struck by lighting when she heard voice isn''t he already left then why he is in this flight?


    "Hey..." Smrity gulped her bitterness inside said to Samar, it was Samar.


    "Baby you should have tell me you are going London I should have sit next to you." Samar said happily he didn''t notice the person besides Smrity was glaring at him murderously.


    Aragya thought he is some kind of flirt she really want to kill this person, who shamelessly called Smrity baby not only that he wants to sit beside Smrity. I will send you hell.


    "Why are you here?" Smrity didn''t find what to say him so she asked him question ignoring his previous conversation. Her voice was cold but still there held some sweetness.


    "Well it is business trip dear." Samar said he look at her tenderness and love. He was so happy to see her, God knows how much he wants to see her,touch her and love her.


    After Samar left Light Green Palace he went to Chennai and but after then he found his client went back to Mumbai. So he went back to Mumbai. He wanted to meet Smrity after he came back to Mumbai but he had no time. There is lots of meeting that he have to handle. Suddenly he got call from headquarter of London so he have to catch up earliest flight to London. He really missed her so much he wanted to call her, but circ.u.mstances made him so busy he don''t even have time to drink water.


    Even though no matter how busy he was he always felt amiss by his side. He really felt like to go Smrity hug her, but he felt huge distance between them she is a capable business women who is almost goddess in everyone eyes of whole business world.


    He have to be same level as her so no one could look her down. He don''t want Smrity be embarrassed by his status. He knew that she will never care about those status or what other thinks. But still he cares about her reputation, and he want her to uphold her head high.


    "Who are you and why are calling my love dear or baby? Are you looking for death?" Aragya couldn''t stand anymore, she don''t know why but she really didn''t want to see her best friend fallen in trap like love or some unnecessarily emotions.


    Samar narrowed his eyes dangerously who the hell is this girl claiming his girl as her love.


    "I am her boyfriend miss, aren''t you being rude in front of her lover you are claiming her as your love?" Samar said coldly, he would never tolerate someone saying Smrity as their love either that is boy or girl.


    Aragya couldn''t take it anymore, how can this shameless person claim Smrity as his girlfriend. She was about to punch Samar, put Smrity patted her lightly calming her. She saw Smrity has mysterious smile in her lips this means,


    "Baby, he is my boyfriend Samar Pradhan." Smrity said to Aragya with light voice, she knew this volcano is about to erupt.


    "What?" Aragya shocked by Smrity''s words, it''s just few months she already found boyfriend. Now her anger shifted towards Smrity.


    "I will tell you everything have faith on me." Smrity said sweetly, she knew she should have tell Aragya. But she want to keep her away from all mess.


    "You should go and take your seat." Smrity suggest to Samar''s is beside their. Aragya was in window seat so Samar and Smrity were close.


    "Smrity, will you ask her to change seat please." Samar asked her with begging expression.

 Chapter 172 - Narrow World III

    But before Smrity could say something Aragya gave him deadly glare. She gripped Smrity''s wrist tightly,


    "If you asked me to sit there I will break his jaw." Aragya said to Smrity in low and chilly voice, if there is someone else instead of Smrity they would have frighten.


    "Relax..." Smrity said in soft tone to Aragya. Smrity turned towards Samar and said,


    "I sorry Samar I have something to discuss with her."


    Samar nodded in acknowledgement, he was happy atleast she in front of his eyes. He also don''t understand from when she became his everything. He can do anythings for her, she became his world.


    Samar was so tired, so he decided to take small nap. Meanwhile Smrity discuss further plan with Aragya. Aragya wanted to ask what is with Samar and her, but she didn''t asked her because she knew whatever she do is always bring positive result.


    Aragya was shocked that she became chairman of OM Corporation and what made her sad that grandfather Basnet was sick only she is the one who know the news.


    "Baby, is this monkey man really your boyfriend?" Aragya pointed her finger towards Samar and asked, although she admitted he is really handsome. But in her eyes he is lacked to be Smrity''s boyfriend.


    "Mmm..." Smrity didn''t understand what is wrong with this girl today, she is not someone who act like child.


    After Samar woke up he talk to Smrity a little bit, but Aragya interrupt him. They ended up with argument Smrity helplessly shook her head. She felt like mother watching siblings fighting for candy and candy is herself.


    Finally, long battle ended up with an announcement by pilot they arrive London.


    "Smrity, don''t allow this monkey man to follow us." Aragya said to Smrity, throwing hateful glare to Samar. Samar was not interested to argue with a girl. He felt this is really irritating, she could easily provoke his limit. But at the same time he is glad that she really care about Smrity. He tried to improve his image in front of her but she always take his words into negative way.


    "Miss Khurana, I decided to respect you that doesn''t mean you have right to slander me. I am tolerating you just because you are a good friend of my love." Samar couldn''t take more and he is not someone who would lose temper on a girl. So he straightforwardly told her that his cold voice seems as ice which was exactly like the way Smrity used to talk with stranger.


    Aragya felt she is being unreasonable, all she want is Smrity''s happiness. She could feel Smrity doesn''t have much feeling towards him, so she thought he is some kind of lecherous person.


    But still Aragya didn''t want to apologise him, she didn''t say anything and walked away. She choose to ignore this man, it better for both of them.


    "When are you going to be free?" Samar asked Smrity in loving voice, he felt relieved when that irritating bug finally gave them some space.


    "I don''t know,and you?" Smrity said,Smrity could see how eager he is to spend time with her.


    "Me too, let''s meet after finishing our work."


    Samar mood dimmed a little he wants to be with her but still he don''t have time and as per Smrity he knew she is busy too.


    After few words they reluctantly separate their path.


    "Now tell who is that person?" Aragya finally found her time to ask Smrity.


    "My boyfriend " Smrity said plainly she is in no mood to feed her curiosity.

 Chapter 173 - P.S Corporation

    Aragya rolled her eyes due to anger, she knew until she want to share by herself she can''t get any information.


    "Fine."


    Soon they reached at small villa, named Memories Residency. It is a Italian styled cottage, it is under the name of Smrity.


    Aragya''s eyes filled with tear when she saw familiar place the place where her memories were buried. Smrity noticed her changing emotions she gently hold her hand.


    "When did you.." Aragya words were full of emotions,


    "Buy?" Smrity said and raised her eye brows and smiled evilly.


    "It indeed take lots of effort to retract back but I have it now and I want to transfer this villa on your name." Smrity knew how much this villa meant to Aragya, this villa is where Aragya and her brother used to live. After her brother death it was seized by some powerful person. Smrity had dirty her hands to get it back.


    "But..." Aragya knew it is really expensive and she is not in good terms with her family although her family is rich. She always kept distance from them. Some times family became only name, there is no love and no care.


    "What but it gift by me on our friendship anniversary, but where is mine?" Smrity knew she was not going to accept until she force her.


    "Fine, you will be getting in after few days." Aragya hugged her and she felt family around her. She knew Smrity seems cold hearted and crafty but those whom she loves she will give up her on them.


    After resting for few hours Smrity called the person whom she wanted to stay as far as she could but she had to contact him.


    "Miss Ice dragger I am not a God whom knows everything can''t you give few more days yet you are disrupting my given day also?" He started to talk by his own with his low husky voice.


    Smrity really hate his irritating voice, if she gets chance to slit his throat without a second thought.


    "Done talking." Smrity get to the point directly she is in no mood to entertain this monster.


    "En...." He could feel Ice Queen is not in good mood so he stop provoking her.


    "I am in London. Meet me at 7 pm same place."


    David became speechless by her order, is she thinks that he was her subordinates or someone is always free.


    "You think am free?" He couldn''t help but complaint in his low and cold chuckling voice.


    "Then make yourself free." Smrity said without emotion.


    David Salvay is someone whom you shouldn''t provoke, yet this little girl is capable enough to give him order. If any other person have dared to talked to like this, he would have throw that person into acid.


    "Fine..." He could only gulped his anger, he was still cursing the day when they meet and this little lord started overshadowing him.


    Meanwhile


    Anshuman finally arrived at Airport of London he saw a man waiting for him whom he doesn''t want to meet.


    "President Chettri, Master is waiting for you on VMM Bar, I ordered to escort you there at 7 pm."


    "Where is Samir, did he know?" Anshuman was here just for Samir if it is not for him. He would never contact to them.


    "Not now..." He said casually in English. Anshuman breathe in relief, after then he boarded in car and left.


    Inside P.S Corporation building.


    "You finally came,why are you heartless like your father and uncle?"


    Elder man who is in 70''s said to Samar with in soft tone.


    "No relation." Samar replied him in cold tone.


    "How can you say such thing you are my..." Elder man face turn into grave and said guiltily. But before he could finish his word Samar interrupt him


    "Really??" Samar chuckled and asked him mockingly.


    COMMENT 1 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 1 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 174 - Unless she is an idiot

    "As far as I know you are the one whom disowned my grandmother and threw my family aside. How can you claim that we are your family?"Samar replied him in low and cold voice.


    "Samar listen to me that is my greatest mistake I ever done. You are still my grandson. " Mr Khurana said to Samar.


    "Mistake?? Grandson??" Samar let out soft laugh, the temperature of room suddenly went down. Samar''s eyes turned extremely cold and dangerous.


    "I am sorry Mr Khurana, I held surname Pradhan not Khurana. And as far as I know and I am here just for business. P.S Corporation wants to invest on Pradhan Corporation. I don''t think it''s great deal so I reject this offer we got better investor." Samar directly rejected his offer.


    "Who dares to invest in Pradhan Corporation as far as I know no one would go against P.S Corporation?" Mr Khurana had especially throw the statement that if any one try to help Pradhan Corporation this means they were provoking P.S Corporation.


    "Do you think there is no empire above P.S Corporation?" Samar smirked coldly.


    "There is only 3 empire above P.S. and 2 of them had already show their uninterest towards Pradhan Corporation. Another one is left OM Corporation, CEO of OM Corporation is a young girl but she is very intelligent she knew what should she do or not to do. As per my perspective she won''t go against my words unless she is an idiot."


    Samar''s eyes became dark and his hand suddenly felt itchiness he wanted to kill the person in front of him. How could he say his beloved an idiot, she is the most intelligent women he ever met. Most successful business women and more than that she is most beautiful soul.


    "Haha....." Samar laughed at Mr Khurana, which makes Mr Khurana in even more difficult position.


    "You really think highly of yourself??" Samar said and stand up and started walking out of Cabin.


    "Samar please..." Mr Khurana can only beg him now. He was living under the guilt, the guilt which is making his life hell. Samar didn''t listen his beg and walked away.


    Phoenix Bar


    Today bar''s atmosphere is unusually tensed, it was not the frequent place where Underworld King visit. Unless something important is going to happen,


    David is sitting on black leather sofa inside the most luxurious private which is dimly lit. His handsome pale face held extreme coldness, his orb black eyes held temptation of murder his sly smile is bone piercing.


    He was casually looking at his watch time to time, 6:57 time shown in his watch. His eyes turn into grave,


    At the same time Black Bentley stopped in the entrance of Phoenix Bar.


    "Are you sure you want to meet him?" Aragya asked Smrity, she wish she could stop her.


    Smrity lips curved up evilly, and said to Aragya


    "Trust me.."


    After then she stepped out from the car, she made her way inside the bar with only Aragya. Everyone inside the bar were astonished by the entrance of such heavenly beauty''s. Bar was filled with important member of underworld, everyone''s was looking at them like the prey. Every person wants to bedded with such beauty, but no matter how much they bait eye on them or try to win a chance they ignored them like a thin air.


    As per those beauties on their side looked at them with extreme jealousy.

 Chapter 175 - Are you even worthy?

    Someone them wanted to approach them, but when their eyes met the cold sharp gaze to them they forcefully kept themselves restrained. They felt these two were not someone whom they could play.


    But soon their gazes turn into horror and pity when they saw two beauties wanted walked inside the devil''s den.


    Everyone was banned to walk inside the private room, no one can enter without the permission of Satan. And this two girl went inside want to walked inside casually, they don''t even have weapon nor bodyguards.


    Before Smrity wanted to stepped in bodyguards stopped them,


    "We need you to check please.." Their eyes held extreme coldness yet they keep up their politeness. Smrity could see disdain in their eyes, she understand what they are thinking about her.


    "Are you even worthy?" Aragya said, she was extremely displeased.


    "But, miss this is the important and we have to do it." Bodyguards insist to check them,Smrity''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Bodyguards was about to check them. Suddenly cold voice came while opening door, which is enough to made shiver to bodyguards.


    "Take your filthy hands away." Mr Salvay said to his bodyguards when he saw they are about to touch Smrity.


    Everyone is taken aback by his sudden appearance, who exactly these girls are, it was just checking that he personally came to stop.


    "Tsk....You saved them." Smrity said with low chuckle and cold yet sweet melodic voice. Everyone one was stunned by her words, although it was so pleasing to ear but still there is coldness which runs through their spine.


    "Sorry,for all these they are just doing their job." David said to her in soft and gentle tone.


    "Tsk... Do you think I need any weapons just to kill you?" Smrity wishpered David which makes David shivered.


    She is right, when they met 2 years back then he was chased by his enemies and all wounded. A 16 year old girl came and fight with all those men who was trained, he was stunned by her marksmanship not only that her fighting skill was far more better than his.


    When he asked her how can a mere teenager be so strong, but her reply made him puked blood,


    "Not everyone is weakling like you, are you even worthy to be king of underworld when you can''t even fight with such weaklings."


    She said elite rank assassinate weakling, not only that she even know his identity. He couldn''t help but shocked by this underage girl.


    "You owe me now, I will contact you and for your information I save your life. You have to do whatever I said in future. Don''t worry I won''t make you to work free for me I will help in return."


    After saying she lift him up and threw him in the entrance of hospital. Then she left without saying a word.


    He was in pain that time, but more painful was words not only that what an shameless girl.


    But after time passed he knows about her alot, he started to like this girl. If she was his sister he would be proudest man. Their relationship always depends on favor.


    David Salvay, who is the Dark King known as Satan he was afraid of this girl, if anyone found they would got heartattack.


    "Fine... Let get inside." David swallowed his fear, without noticing anyone.


    Smrity nodded and walked inside. But those who were outside, was stunned what happened just now they couldn''t believe.


    Now there head is filled with lots of questions like


    "Who are those girls?"


    "Why their boss came to get her?"


    But no matter how much questions there in their head. No one has enough courage to voice out.

 Chapter 176 - This Hell

    "What do you want now?"


    David asked with his extremely displeased tone, this women can''t she give him little face. Sometimes he really want to strangle her to death.


    "I want matching heart as soon as possible. I want it before 3 month." Smrity said her voice was as usual which held tons of coldness.


    David was starlet by her words, why she suddenly want heart. Is she going to die? No that can''t be, even if it is going to happen he will not let it happen no matter what. She is the only light in his dark life, he lost his family while he was 15. After then he trained to become demon, so he could avenge for his family. After getting his revenge there is no betterment came across his life, he became ruthless monster. There is no humanity left in his life, until she saved him. Although she is as cold as ice,still there is warmth and humanity left in her. He learns lots of things from her, she teach him even world fall apart you can be someone''s light either you are demon or human. When for the first time he help someone that time he felt those feeling which were foreign to him.


    And then he became monster for his enemies and angel for helpless one. That made his life totally different now he don''t hate his life. He started to preserve it.


    "Why do you need matching heart?" David asked worriedly hoping it is not for her. But her reply pour a bucket of cold water in all his worries.


    "Of course for transplant." Smrity said, without giving his face in same serious manner.


    Aragya who was sitting with her silently all along couldn''t help but chuckle. She really liked the way when Smrity pissed off people.


    "Send me reports I will tell Dr Robins to find as soon as possible." David said to Smrity, he knew she will never disclose the identity if she don''t want.


    "Send him with me for six months." Smrity directly get to the point, she don''t want waste her time right when she have lots of things to settle.


    "Are you out of your mind?" David couldn''t but asked her, this girl really know how to get on his nerves.


    "If I am your breathing would have already stopped." She said casually while picking up gr.a.p.es juice and started sipping.


    "You..." David knew it, arguing with her means humiliating himself. She never gave him face nor she will do.


    "Fine, I will send him to you after 15 days." He gave up,


    "One week, I will help you to secure T3R project." Her words were both trap and joy; T3R project is something he is eyeing for long. But due some problems he don''t have time to secure it, she knew his every action and what he want.


    "Are you stalking me?" David gasped and realize she must have plant mouse. Otherwise how she could be able to know what he want.


    "Are you worth?" Smrity said, she looked into his eyes,his orb black eyes held extreme dark and dangerous which can freeze person on the spot. If someone else dare to look into his eyes their head would have beheaded by now but Smrity gave him pressure to lower to lower his eyes.


    "Fine, then it''s a deal." He calm down himself and said. He no longer wanted to talked to her, this Ice Queen is really merciless.


    Meanwhile,


    Grand Silver Mansion...


    Anshuman stood in front of entrance, he take a deep breathe while suppressing his boiling rage.


    ''This hell.....''

 Chapter 177 - The Hell....

    "Master is waiting for you let''s get inside." The man politely said to Anshuman, Anshuman took a deep breathe. He could only sallow the bitterness and walked in.


    Mansion was huge and grand, well decorated and well lighten but still darkness was no hidden, he could feel strong aura; aura of evil.


    Anshuman stood in the middle of living room, he had seen this place changed from hell to heaven. Just for a girl, this place became source of darkness. He hate the day when they met that girl after then everything started to change even their harmonious relation. One could say ''Greed of women is greatest weakness of men''.


    "You are finally willing to meet me big brother." A devilishly yet delightful voice came beside Anshuman, if Smrity was there and can be able to see his face, she would have kill him right there.


    "Where is Samir?" He didn''t bother to see him, everytime he saw him,his blood boils.


    "What big brother you don''t want to see me, why are you so heartless?"


    His demonic voice is like a curse,


    "Rishab, I am not your brother anymore what happen back then was enough to break everything between us including relation." Anshuman said indifferently, he looks exactly like Rohan. They are identical twist, he was devilish and dark at the same Rohan was bright and kind hearted.


    "Brother, don''t say like that I still love you all. Sohail I love him most you always kept him away from me." Rishab lament to Anshuman, but only Anshuman knew it was hidden threat by him.


    "Where is he? Rishab, I hope you know your limits." Anshuman said to Rishab, he got panicked when he heard Sohail from him.


    "Why don''t you rest first after then you can meet my handsome nephew." Rishab said to Anshuman, his eyes dangerously narrow. His eyes filled with loneliness,


    ''This world is so cruel, which makes me cruellest yet they are not believing me that I love my family.'' He said in his own thought.


    Anshuman couldn''t do anythings but follow his words so he walked towards his room. He still remember how their mother raised them in this mansion. How three brother used to be happy in this heaven, now it became hell.


    After Anshuman went his room, Rishab went to his study and closed the door. He walked towards almirah and pulled a book which is a key of secret room. And went inside and lit the dark room.


    There is three huge portrait, hanging in the wall. One there is a girl who was wearing Pink Saree, he still remember he saw her for the first in a banquet where he fall in love with her in first sight. She is the most beautiful girl that he ever seen, she was nothing like him. She was simple and beautiful who want to lead her life simply, yet in his he was ambitious and cold who has goal to win world.


    He also don''t know when he started to fall for her, but when he realise everything was already changed.


    Another portrait was his younger and his identical twin brother who was happy back then. And then everything changed.


    Another last portrait was the picture of Neha and Rohan. They looks extremely happy which made his heart ache everytime, which make him to be a demon.


    He gently touch the picture of Neha and said,


    "You know I became a devil because you. Because you left I became a loner, see not even my family care about me. They all see me as demon, which was a title given by you how can not fulfill your wish. See just because you say me a demon I became a demon."

 Chapter 178 - Secrets

    Grand Silver Mansion


    East wing...


    Master Bedroom..


    "How can be this? I want to know everything,what happened 9 years I want know everything."


    It was aloud voice of Samir, after he found Smrity was Samjana and she became someone else''s girlfriend, his heart got totally broke. He could feel the hatred for him, he don''t know all the story but something knew is that whatever happened was must be huge.


    The part he knew is not sufficient, there is lots of things hidden from him. He was the one who is naive, but now he have to find truth. Not for himself, but for Smrity to made her back Samjana he have to find it.


    After he left Pokhara he was totally heart broken, he felt that his only hope was gone. His life gone dark, everything in front him got shattered.


    She was his only hope, he had hoped all these years she will comeback and accept him. Accept his fault, so he could tell her how hard life he had lead. After his mother gone how his life became a joke, how much alone he became. All the along in his darkness she was the light of hope. She was the reason that he lived all the year, she was the reason he felt motivated to breathe and walk further.


    He still remember when he received the news that his father is going to remarry, he cried for the whole night holding his mother photo frame. Then he suddenly remembered about her sweet giggling voice;


    "Sohail, never forget one thing even all the world leave you alone I will be there in some corner of the world just for you."


    After theb finally he felt that he also belong to this world. He always trust that one day she will come back to him. And everything will be all right.


    Like his dream, she came. Came with hope, light and happiness. But it was only illusion which was created by himself, that she loves him.


    But when truth came all his dreams crushed into thousands of pieces became someone else. She even denied to know him, she blamed to him what happened back then. In her eyes he was responsible of the death of Aunt Neha and Uncle Rohan. He could see that her eyes were filled with complete hatred, she came in his life yet she didn''t give him chance not even chance to apologise her.


    She gave herself to some else in front of his eyes, not only that he was also the part of the game who help them. He destroy himself, he gave everything he have to someone else.


    How he could be able to live from now, he wants to take his life. After then with a determination he went to the lake, the same lake at first time they went. He looks around there is presence of her. He could feel her,he could smell her scent, he could hear her soft voice.


    ''I wish you were mine, what would I do without you. In past atleast there was a hope you will come back. But now there is no hope, without you what for whom I preserve this life. Farewell my love.''


    COMMENT 2 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 2 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 179 - Anmol

    He said, his eyes filled with tears it''s second time after his mother death he cried. He looked at silver sky which was filled with cloud, and about to rain. He felt extreme hopeless, he could feel his whole life turned into darkness without any hope of Light.


    He laughed at his own fate,


    "Mom, I am sorry." He mumbled and about to jump into lake, but suddenly he heard someone laughed at him.


    "Mister, are you sure you want to die?" He was little child about 12 years his eyes were bright, he held innocent smile. He don''t want him to get in trauma he is a child who has right to live life without any fear, so he don''t want him to witness his death.


    Samir sat down beside him, decided to coax him and send back.


    "My life is hopeless, only the person who loves me now she started to hate. For whom I should live."


    Samir said in low voice his voice held hopelessness and helplessness.


    "For yourself." That boy said with a sweet smile, in his eyes there also filled pain but he concealed it with self love.


    "Kid you are still young you don''t know how hard life is.." Samir said to the boy.


    "Anmol..." Boy said, he look towards the his eyes filled with love and affection.


    "Huh.." Samir asked in confusion.


    "My name."


    Samir finally understand,


    "You have really great name priceless."


    Samir said to him, while rubbing his head affectionately.


    "Yes, once my mom said I am priceless to her and dad so she gave name Anmol. And she also told me I have to prove it even if they won''t be able stay by my side."


    He said with a deep thought, Samir felt this child became mature in such age he must have seen lot.


    "Now where is your mother?" Samir asked he saw nobody was by his side.


    The boy stayed quiet for sometime,


    "Sometimes our happy moment won''t stay long, like the way my mom and dad had leave this world leaving me alone."


    He said with an empty smile, Samir felt heavy weight in his word. He felt he saw his own self in this little kid.


    "It must be hard for you right?" Samir couldn''t help but ask. He don''t know what should do, pity him or pity himself.


    "My mom always told me life is all about ups and down, never loose faith on yourself and love yourself everything will be okay."


    Samir got dumbstruck by his words, he loose faith on himself. He was about to give up his life yet this little child is struggling through it. He felt himself a coward.


    "You know sometimes I felt blessed that I have my life, so I can give happiness to other. My mom said even if no one love you, you have to live for someone you love to prove your love to them."


    Anmol said with bright smile, his eyes were filled with hope and determination.


    "Mm.. You are right." Samir felt he got a new hope to live, he will make her to feel his love. It wasn''t his entire fault, he have to understand.


    To made her realise he is not guilty he have to find out what really happened that time. No matter how he will find out everything, to find out why everything destroy blink of eyes. He started to investigate through beginning, he find lots of things which is related the incident yet they all were hidden so carefully. It looks like it was unrelated yet they all are related.


    He sighed on his own stupidity, now he finally start understanding why Smrity blamed him. Right she has a right to blame him.


    COMMENT 1 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 1 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 180 - Rishab Chettri

    During these investigation period he cut off all his contact with his family and friends. What he find out is only surface of the whole scheme.


    He kept trying to dig out but everything was sealed he don''t know which power was that but there is no way that he could find out. He found that he was framed, because of his carelessness all those things happened.


    One night he was roaming outside the old mansion, where Neha and Rohan used to live. With the hope that he could find some clue, but who know he would be able to meet such huge shocking secret.


    "Hey, Sohail what pleasant surprise, oh my good nephew I had never imagine I would met you here." Samir heard a familiar voice. He was struck by lighting when he heard a voice, it exactly seems like the voice of his uncle Rohan.


    ''But how can it be, he is no more.'' Samir turned towards Rishab. Samir felt ground under his feet slipped away, he was shocked.


    "How...??" Samar was in state of shock, he couldn''t refute another word.


    "Am I alive?" Rishab raised his eye brows, and asked him with his demonic magnetic voice.


    Samir finally felt something was not right his voice was there is nothing like Rohan''s sweet and loving voice which held tons of gentleness, although there is gentleness in his voice pretentious and there contains lots of coldness in his voice.


    "You are not him." Samir said to him or you could say he was saying to himself.


    "Heh..." Rishab broke a light chuckle, his eyes narrowed dangerously. Bodyguards around him could felt sudden decreasing temperature, they could tell that their boss got angry.


    Rishab, always thought Samir will never cause him trouble. He was just a little weak child in his eyes, who hates his own family and stay out of every business which connects with family matter.


    Yesterday night he found someone tried to dig out deep buried skeleton of past. Which was huge threat for him, he asked his subordinates to find out, who became dared enough beside that unknown party.


    When he found it was Samir, he don''t understand what should he feel, proud or angry. That childish young lad finally grown up, he reminded himself when he grown up as mature person with a day.


    He knew he was his nephew but Samir never knew he has another uncle beside Rohan, who looks exactly like Rohan. Because of his complicated identity he always stayed far from everyone.


    "No, I am not.." He said to Samir, his eyes narrowed dangerously suppressing his inner beast, kept act like a normal person.


    "So you are Rishab Chettri.." Samir asked disdainfully. He had heard once about him, he heard that he has exact opposite character of Rohan. He never regard Chettri family as his family, besides his mother and Rohan uncle, no one matters to him even his father.


    "You know me, dear nephew." Rishab said to Samir, now he got bit curious his identity was hidden so well. Looking at the possessiveness towards Samir of his big brother would never allow to know about him. How come he is aware of his name, his nephew is quite interesting.


    "I am not your nephew." Samir said, he has no interest to stay in touch with the member of his father''s family. His eyes were cold, there is no vulnerable side of his which was he showing in past few days.


    "You are like me, dear nephew who want to stay away from own family. Yet you are refusing me acknowledge me as your family."

 Chapter 181 - Arent we in same boat??

    He was right at the some point yet he was lying in lots of point. Yeah he don''t want to have connection with lots of Chettri family member, yet with some of them he couldn''t help but bother them.


    Samir raised his eye brows, according to his information sources. Rishab Chettri is the most secretive man, who always kept distance from family. His identity is too complicated, it seems he had a deep connection in underworld. Beside it he knew nothing the things he knew is he have to guard up while dealing with him.


    "When you know everything why don''t you leave me alone." Samir said coldly, even though he is powerful yet still he was not afraid of him.


    Rishab really like his attitude, his eyes has no fear even his dangerous aura couldn''t able to shake him little bit. He eyes had no worldly desire, his eyes revels passion and urge to find the truth about the death of Neha and Rohan.


    Beside this passion of his, he realised he don''t have any problem with his dear nephew, how assuming he couldn''t help but surprised, it''s been long while he acquainte with someone.


    "You are at my brother place." He replied, his tone was much ease than before, he usually try to put gentleness it seems pretentious. Now his tone get natural, he naturally wants to talk with.


    "Sorry, it is my uncle place." Samir protest his eyes narrowed, he knew that they were twins yet look exactly same.


    "You see him as your but not me?" Rishab asked to Samir,


    "I don''t even acknowledge Anshuman Chettri as my father why should I see you as my uncle. Beside I never knew you aside from you are my uncle''s twin brother who left all family members."


    Samir said indifferently, he also don''t know whether he was talking about himself or about Rishab.


    Rishab mood sank when he heard that he abandoned his family. No, never did at first but situation made him to abandoned them. Thank goodness that he could read person easily, he parted his mouth


    "So aren''t we in same boat?"


    While raising his eyes, trying to suppress his emotions. He is type of person who wanted to sort out things in peace at the first but when thing can''t sort out then....


    "Not, we are not." Samir denied, they are different Samir has only Smrity in his eyes how could they sail in same boat.Just for her he is going to do anything, even if he have apart world. In his world there is no place of other emotions despite of love.


    Hearing Samir reply Rishab mouth twitched he had thought he would be cooperative but analysing his attitude he is hard to approach.


    But Suddenly his mood lifted up, he never liked easy things since beginning.


    ''It will be fun my dear nephew '' Rishab said himself in his mind.


    "I help you what you want to find I am searching, how my brother and Sister in law died?"


    Rishab decided not to beat bush around so he came directly to the point. He had no time to waste moreover, it would be better that Samir leave this place as soon as possible. This place held lots of secrets which should never take out.


    Samir was astonished by his words, how did he knew what he is looking for and why he is looking after what he want? He understand something is amiss so he put his guard on.


    He pretend thinking for some time, and said nervously


    "So I have to trouble you Uncle."

 Chapter 182 - I am homeless

    Samir''s sudden change of attitude was bit suspicious to Rishab, but he didn''t care about much this is what he want. And he still have to leave this place as soon as possible, to avoid suspicion he still kept this place who would have thought it will going to be a threat.


    "I had got some clue, for this we have to go London. I will tell you detail in the way." Rishab said in extreme seriousness manner, Samar find suspicious with the attitude of Rishab so he decided to play along with him.


    After then he fly with Rishab to London, he found lots of things about his family which was hidden from him. He felt there is lots of things in front of him which is important for him to know but never really try to understand.


    He found himself an idiot, no wonder Samjana left him.


    "Why are you worried?" Samir heard familiar voice, his expression change instantly into expressionless.


    "You seems really interested in others business?" Samir said mockingly,


    Anshuman was used with this type of attitude of him, he decided to ignore his displeasure. He finally breathe in relief that he is doing fine that manic didn''t do anything to him.


    "Sohail, let''s go back home." Anshuman said hoping this time his son won''t go against his will. He didn''t want him to leave in this Hell and danger.


    Samir almost laughed out loud when he heard home, he never consider that house as home.


    "I am homeless."


    Samir said coldly and walked away. Anshuman defeated once more, his expression darken even more. His fear which he tried to suppress in his heart grew even more. He knew if Samir continued living here it will be threat for him no matter what he have to take Samir with him as soon as possible.


    Samir took a car drove off, soon he parked in front of Phantom Cafe and Bar on the opposite direction there is Phoenix Bar. His eyes caught familiar figure on the entrance of Phoenix Bar.


    ''What is she doing here?'' He mumbled himself, his eyes filled with love and pain, he initially wanted to follow her but he didn''t want to put her in danger.


    He reached out his phone from the pocket and dialed a number. After few ring someone finally received call. But before he could speak an enthusiastic voice scream with full excitement.


    "Gross... Finally young master got in a mood to talk.."


    "Riya, finished?" Samir felt that he had done mistake, he shouldn''t have call her.


    "What finished you know how worried were when you left suddenly, I even suspect Smrity." Riya said angrily, she felt guilty after that when she find Samir was fine and he left to London.


    "It''s nothing to her, I took her out that day I want to ask her to take care of Samar."


    Samir heartache when he thought about that Samar has nothing to do with everything happening right now, he fell in love with Smrity it was not his fault. Samar and he was best friend they both care for each other.


    He can''t blame him, he was also the one who help them to get into the relation, not only that he always push Smrity to the side of Samar. Sometimes he could see the pain and loneliness in eyes of Smrity. Only the thing he could do is blame himself.


    "Oh..." Riya wanted to ask how was the meeting of Samjana and his. But she could not got courage to ask.


    "Riya do you know where is Smrity?"Samir asked, he didn''t dare to trust in his eyes because after the birthday of Samar he kept hallucinating about her.


    "She must be in Mumbai."


    Samir got his answer, so this is also his illusion. He took a deep breathe,


    ''So she is in Mumbai, stupid idiot stop thinking about her all the time.''


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 183 - Depressed Samir

    ''Whom should I blame, heaven or myself I can''t even treasure my life.''


    He thought himself and disconnect line and enter into bar.


    ___________________________


    After leaving P.S Corporation Samar''s mood sank, he felt suffocating.


    ''World is full of Betrayal and Pretense.'' He thought and took deep breathe and boarded in car and drove off.


    His car stopped in front of Phoenix Bar, he usually used to go Phoenix but today there is closed sign he ended up into Phantom.


    He booked himself a private room and ordered whiskey, he never tempted such things like alcohol but today his mind is in extreme mess.


    He was about to take his first drink someone barged into the private room.


    "Yooo young master of Pradhan family who drink occasionally actually come London all the way from India just for a Drink? "


    Samar raised his head, when he saw his best friend is half drunk and ridiculing him.


    "Why are you here?" Samar said to Samir, he felt Samir is somehow change and distant. As like he grown up mature with in a night.


    "Why, Am I not welcome here?" Samir said indifferently, his changing emotions was somehow making his life hell. He wanted to see him as his dear but still he couldn''t deny the fact he is boyfriend of her. This fact is enough to loose his temper.


    Samar just looked at him, didn''t say things he could see his mood is not in a good shape. Samar gulped his first drink in silence, Samir looked at him while observing his actions. He is cold aloof and dangerous, his gives aura was same as Smrity they look perfect with each other.


    Samar could feel his piercing gaze, he raised his head looked at his fiery eyes. ''Why do I feel like he want to beat me?'' He thought when he saw he was staring at him murderously.


    "Wanna drink?" Samar asked Samir, he originally wanted ask him what''s wrong with why he is acting strange recently. But at the same time he always respect other party''s privacy, as far as he know Samir he will reveal himself in front of him if he want and if it is appropriate.


    "I want vodka." Samir look dejectly to whiskey, soon waiter brought vodka he gulped whole bottle with in 3 minute.


    Now he was totally drunk still his heart was cold, his burning body also betrayed him it leaving him cold.


    "Samar, do you know how lucky you are?" Samir said while having another drink. He had loving parents, his life is smooth and full of love as per his, there is a father who only know how to pretend in front of him.


    Samar didn''t know what to say to him, he looked at him deeply. Why today he acting our of character, is he really the casanova who always act cool and said he was so lucky having no one to interrupt in his business.


    "Forget it." Samir said to Samar, why he is showing him how depressed he is right now.


    "Well Smrity is also here, do you wanna have meal with us, it''s been long since we eat together." Samar said to Samir, he could feel he is feeling depressed and lonely. He knew it was very hard for him, how can things be good when he is in mess.


    Samir was stunned that means she is really here, that means earlier he saw her that was not his daydream. His eyes twinkle, his lifeless eyes regain soul. Samir had no choice to hide his current situation and Smrity and his relation from Samar, he have act like usual.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 184 - 184 Samirs reluctantness

    Although he want to meet her but right now there is lots of misunderstanding between them it would be better he met her after he make everything crystal clear.


    "I don''t have time." Samir directly reject him,


    "...." Samar left speechless, he wants to make him feel good yet rejected him.


    "Fine, when are you going back?" Samar asked to Samir.


    "Not sure." Samir replied Samar without looking at him.


    "Oh"


    Samar feel uncomfortable when his chatterbox friend turn mute mouse. 1 hour passed he only said few words.


    Samar decided to drop him off, when he saw Samir was drunk. But he don''t know where to drove him, and this idiot was in deep slumber, so he decided to take him with him. Sometimes he felt that he was this idiots nanny.


    __________


    Memories Residency


    "Smrity, are you sure baby you want to gamble this time?"


    Aragya couldn''t felt but chill when she heard her plan, it is too dangerous. Smrity looked at Aragya, her gaze was calm and collected. As like upcoming chaos was nothing do with her.


    "Questioning?"


    Smrity said to Aragya, Aragya lowered her head. She knew the person in front of her is how much strongheaded. And with her ability she can do anything not only that she was very calculative person, she planned everything meticulously.


    "Ahhh, baby where is your so called boyfriend?" Aragya suddenly remembered about Samar,


    "don''t know.." Smrity replied plainly, speaking of him, she somehow felt warm yet the same time her heartache for him. He love her wholeheartedly and what she is doing playing with him, she felt disgust.


    She took a deep breathe, if there she had other choice and path she would have choose it. For her revenge she is willing to lower herself also, also she will never betray him that is the thing she know.


    "Pffft.... Aragya laughed heartily


    "He is your boyfriend yet you don''t even know where is he?"


    Aragya said to Smrity, while peeling oranges and threw one orange towards Smrity. Smrity catch it didn''t say anything. Samar was busy but he always called her when he got free, it''s not that he can''t be free for her, it''s just that he is deeply afraid that he will disturb her.


    "You are really free Aaru??" Smrity said evilly, although her tone was sweet like the way she always talk to her but there contains lots of threat.


    After few seconds Smrity again open her mouth,


    "Since you are free why don''t we practise combat skill, it''s been long since last week practise if Master found you know what consequences will be."


    Aragya who was eating orange calmly couldn''t help but choked, damn this monster knew how to take advantage of her words.


    She wanted to cry but there''s no tears, practising combat with her means inhumane torture.


    "I am sleepy I am going back." Aragya retreated as like storm is going to grab her and sallow raw.


    Smrity look Aragya''s retreated figure, she couldn''t help but smile. After then she headed towards her own room.


    She sat and started to play piano and humming song...


    I kept falling deeper and deeper,


    Sinking and drowning I know I am dieing...


    But still there is no regret inside me,


    Because I love you and love you...


    Once you asked me under peach blossom,


    Once you kissed me under moonlight...


    I felt the all I want is this...


    I felt my life is completed...


    I kept falling deeper and deeper,


    Pierced and stabbed I know I am leaving...


    But still there is no hatred inside me...


    Because I love you and love you...

 Chapter 185 - 185 Found Him.

    She don''t know how much time passed and how many songs she hummed. Last time she sang for Samar, but her heart was not honest that time. She sang for pretence, she finger were aching and her throat became soar.


    "Life is full of mess, being pretentious is not choice...."


    She mumbled herself and drink warm water meanwhile her phone buzzed. She looked at caller id and accept it;


    "Hello.." Smrity said...


    "I miss you..." Hoarse yet extremely loving and melodious voice came, Smrity didn''t replied


    "Are you free now? I want to see you." It was Samar who seems drunk little.


    "I will send you address."


    She decided to met him in park, After putting white jacket and pair of shoes she drove off, near park. When she reached Samar was already there, as soon as she came near to him, he pulled her embrace her tightly. Her soft body and her Sandalwood fragrance gives him sense of security and confidence.


    His previous bad mood gradually change into good, he felt finally familiar feeling growing in his heart.


    But in Smrity''s side she is still not used to of hug but she couldn''t pushed him. Soon she also melted in his embrace, she can''t deny that she also started feel warmth in him. But she knew that it''s all because of her guilty conscience.


    "You know you are my light." Samar said her in deep loving voice with full of affection. Smrity could not help but moved little by his word, she wish she could also say to same words to someone. But she is not as lucky as him, the person whom she love, she hate more at the same time.


    ''What cruel fate?'' She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Smrity could feel he is not in good state so hold his hand and sit on the cold frozen bench in park because of winter weather is really cold. She felt chill in her spines, she loves winter because of this. Cold weather actually gave her sense of peace, the peace which encourages her to reach her goal as soon as possible.


    "You are cold?" Samar felt her entire aura change, as like she mixed up with winter, her eyes were still calm but he felt the calmness before storm.


    Smrity snapped back at reality when she heard Samar''s voice,


    "No... Have you forgotten I love cold." Smrity said casually,


    "By the way, don''t worry everything will be fine." Smrity along, Smrity could feel his low mood.


    Samar nodded along, the things of her he liked is, she can read him very well. He don''t have to show any emotions yet she could find his every hype of emotions. Her few words are enough to make him feel good.


    "I met Samir today." Samar said slowly, he knew how worried she was last time when she heard Samir gone missing.


    Smrity felt sudden blood rush in her body, she is trying to figure out where is right now. But he hid himself very well, she couldn''t find. Smrity felt she have to treat proper this time, he indeed save her money and time.


    "What he is doing here?"


    Smrity asked suppress her real emotions, with her calm and clear eyes.


    "I don''t know." Samar said, he felt very strange, everything was strange suddenly Samir came to London and cut off all his contact. When he met him, his state of mind was weird conditions. He seemed depressed and fighting with himself.


    "Oh... Let''s go and let''s have some supper I am felling hungry." Smrity dragged him, near cafe which was about to close. But when they saw Smrity they immediately open the door.

 Chapter 186 - 186 Late Night Call..

    Owner of the cafe was horrified by sudden appearance of Smrity. He could help but curse his luck.


    ''What sin I had done in last life that I met this Demon in this life."


    He could only sigh and plastered fake smile in his face. When Smrity saw his ugly smile, she smirked.


    "Long Time no see Miss Thakuri." He politely greet them. Smrity nodded in agreement, and said with cold tone


    "Indeed.."


    They settle down on the corner table,


    "What do you wanna eat?"


    Samar passed her menu,


    "Whatever you choose." Smrity said to Samar,she is no mood to choose menu.


    "One hot chocolate and one black coffee, with two strawberry muffin."


    Smrity raised her eye brows, to waiter whose knees were weak. He is waiting order impatiently, he was trembling.


    ''I only beat them once, they are still afraid of me.''


    Smrity sighed in her thought. In reality she had beat them till death they all ended up in hospital for 3 month. And fault was also theirs, they saw their previous owner was molesting a girl but they didn''t came to save her, Smrity was passing by she saw and beat them mercilessly.


    "Right away." After finishing his word he flew away as like someone was behind him holding sword and he is after his life.


    Samar also notice their odd behaviour, Samar raised his eye brows and looked at Smrity curiously, Smrity noticed his burning gaze.


    "Once I beat them up, they ended up in hospital for 3 months."


    Smrity said calmly as if it is normal.


    "....." Samar left speechless, he recalled their first meeting when she said something like this. He was attracted by her confidence, unruly character and her deep and calm eyes.


    "Hehe.." Samar laughed little, if someday she got a chance to beat him up what will be his state.


    Soon they finished their supper and left the cafe.


    "You are familiar with London?" Samar asked to Smrity.


    "Yeah, I spent 3 year here for my PhD."


    Smrity said,


    "You are Doctorate?" Samar was stunned, no no he was shocked.


    "Haha.... joking, I just stayed here for few months for business."


    Smrity said to Samar, again Samar left speechless by her words she knew how to joke.


    "Hehe..." Samar don''t know he is laughing at himself or on her jokes. But the Smrity was telling truth, she also knew he will find more gap between them which is not good right now so she said she was joking.


    "By the way, Mr Pradhan I want something right now??"


    Smrity pointed her hand towards ice-cream corner.


    "You want ice cream, but baby it''s winter and it''s not good for your health." Samar rejected her directly.


    "Just one scoop please, strawberry." Smrity asked in pleading tone her voice was so soft no body can resist her charm.


    "No.." Samar reject her again.


    "Please, just one scoop."


    Smrity said again,


    "Fine..." Samar gave up he knew how stubborn she is.


    "Just one scoop and you promise me. You won''t fell sick." Samar still did not feel like to allow her to eat ice-cream but he know how crazy she is when it comes to ice-cream.


    "I promise..."


    Smrity said, Smrity sat on bench and pulled our her phone made a call.


    "Young Miss you are still awake?" Soham was stunned when he got this time call. Although he knew she was suffering from insomnia but she was medicine which helps her to sleep 4 to 6 hours.


    "Yeah, I am out with Samar anyway pack up your things come to London tomorrow I will send jet."


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 187 - 187 ZX Project......

    "But company annual day is coming soon, what if something happened behind I left?"


    Soham said to Smrity.


    "Don''t worry I will make arrangements and brother is also there so don''t dare to made move soon and they are not aware where am I right now."


    Smrity knew she taking huge risk, but she had no choice.


    "And how was Rehaan''s training going on?"


    Smrity wanted to train him as elite, so she send him under the Soham.


    "He is pretty talented." Soham replied honestly. Smrity nod in satisfaction, she knew Soham praise someone rarely, that means Rehaan is really useful.


    "Good then made more difficult for him." Smrity never show mercy when it comes to training.


    "There is also one report young miss I think we are closer to got evidence behind ZX project destruction."


    ZX Project how can she forget about it, it''s been 2 years and half year. Because of the failure of ZX OM Corporation almost got bankrupt. Then Smrity stepped in after then her hard work company came back to right track.


    "We will talk about it tomorrow. Make preparation for your journey, this time your task is much more dangerous."


    Smrity said to Soham when she saw Samar is walking towards her.


    "Okay. May I ask you something as a friend?" Soham reluctantly asked to Smrity.


    "Soham, we are friends yeah you can." Smrity although knew what is he going to ask but still she gave him chance to talk.


    "Is she fine?" Soham wanted to ask, why can''t she love me but he ended up with her goodness.


    "Yeah, she is." Smrity sigh and said.


    "Soham, we all are not lucky enough just don''t think about it. Focus on your task it will help you to keep busy atleast for while you will be able to suppress your pain."


    Smrity could only said to him this, she can''t interfere between their personal life. Aragya has her own goal and for her love is burden.


    After saying Smrity hung up, take deep breathe. Samar who came beside her, heard her last sentence.


    "You are right." He said to Smrity.


    "Huh??" Smrity didn''t understand what he wants to say.


    "When you can''t be able to handle pain you have to change your focus." Samar said to Smrity, he don''t know whom she is talking with but what she said is really useful to him also.


    "Oh..." Smrity said and Samar handed her ice-cream she started to eat, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    " I never knew Miss Topper could be philosophical also."


    Samar said and he snatched her ice-cream when he saw she was shivering.


    "Hehe..." Smrity didn''t stop him, because she knew if she eat another spoon she will definitely caught cold.


    "You are naive Mr Pradhan that is why.." Smrity said to Samar mockingly.


    Samar pulled her into his embrace and wrapped is hand tightly on her waist. And said in deep husky voice.


    "You are wrong would be Mrs Pradhan." His breathe blew in ear, which made her feel ticklish. And without warning his cold lips landed on hers. Smrity could not resist his charm.


    ''Damn, seduction...''


    Smrity came back to her senses, pushed him.


    "Hooligan..."


    "Hehe..." Samar pulled her hand and started walking. He is in good mood, he knew she angry and embarrassed both her ears were red her black mole were shining like diamond.


    Smrity walked with him hand in hand, she walked in these roads lot in past but these type of feeling she never felt. Her mind kept working all the time, but now everything was blank which gives her sense of peace and joy.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 188 - 188 Best Night....

    They walked late night on the street and watch movie in their own phone gave hilarious review. Soon night change into dawn,


    "Let''s go and have a breakfast." Samar pulled Smrity with him and ended up in nearest restaurant and had breakfast.


    "Samar let''s went back to our work. You know this is the best night of my life thank you." Smrity said sincerely, Samar didn''t want part from her but he knew they both have their own work. So kissed her on forehead,


    "Let''s meet tonight if you get free." Samar said, while hugging her.


    "Okay, but I won''t promise you." Smrity said and drove off. After reaching villa she open the door.


    "How was your date?" Aragya saw Smrity and started to pester her.


    "Well, I have set date with master also you are going with me." Smrity smiled and said to her. And walked directly into her room she take hot bath. She felt tired now but she don''t have time to take rest so she made few call and made arrangements. After then she went for nspection to few subsidiary companies which is under OM Corporation.


    She correct flaw and look financial reports it was indeed good decision trip of London. She always kept low key so not many people were aware that she is the big boss of companies.


    Tomorrow she will be going to meet her master, so she went to shopping. Her master was fond of painting so she could only buy painting as gift.


    Soham and some of her subordinates will be arriving tomorrow so she decided to meet her master first.


    Aragya was very reluctant to meet master, she wonder how she will be punished this time.


    "You can''t be able to escape today, no matter how much you try." Smrity directly said mercilessly to her when is she about to run away.


    "Hehe..."


    "I am just going to get some fresh air." Aragya said while rolling her eyes,


    When they were about to leave Smrity got a call from her master and find her master urgently needed to go aboard to deal something so their appointment is cancelled today.


    "It seems your star are in good place today." Smrity said to Aragya who jumped up in joy. She couldn''t help but laugh,


    "We are going to airport now." Smrity looked at Aragya who already got busy with her laptop.


    "Aaru you know what, if you kept hacking unknown site one day you will be in trouble and I won''t be able to save you."


    Smrity remind her,


    "Who said I am hacking unknown side I am hacking server of P.S Corporation."


    Aragya said calmly, Smrity who was drinking juice spit it out and choked, started coughing violently.


    "Ahammm.... Great Great." She couldn''t find what to said, P.S Corporation and Aragya had deep connection so she had no objection.


    "Don''t alert them." Smrity could only remind her to be careful.


    "Hehe..." Aragya laughed suddenly evilly,


    "You found something interesting?" Smrity knew that she found something that will be able to brings storm to P.S Corporation.


    "Hehe have a look." Aragya directly show to her, Smrity could help but felt strange P.S Corporation send lots of deal to Pradhan Corporation which was really profitable to Pradhan Corporation but Pradhan Corporation always rejected it. As Business Person she knew, it is because of personal grudge.


    Wait, Pradhan Corporation why it seems familiar, isn''t it Samar''s family business. But what was the relation between Khurana and Pradhan, something fishy is going on. It seems she have to investigate about it maybe she can get something useful.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 189 - 189 Aragyas dillema

    "I will help you to do further investigation." Smrity said to Aragya who is dazed with information. Her eyes were twinkling as like she find treasure.


    "No need to bother about it don''t you have your own lots of problem deal with it first."


    Aragya didn''t want to give her more trouble, she couldn''t help but said in her own mind;


    "Do you think you are a God dear.."


    But she couldn''t say it loud because she knew Smrity care about her alot and she is the only person who truly care about her. She sometimes felt guilty, Smrity has her own lots of problem and issues to solve she is putting her life in danger.


    "There is no trouble, further more I recently made a deal with Pradhan Corporation. It is really surprising for me also so don''t need to feel guilty further more it''s also Samar''s family business. And baby we are family so there is no need to feel guilty you can suck me up as much as you want."


    Smrity said to Aragya, she knew Aragya wanted to do by her own everything. But she knew little about P.S Corporation had deep connection in underworld. It''s better be cautious before taking action.


    "Okay then I will suck you up until bankruptcy." Aragya felt overwhelming, this person in front of her is known coldest, ruthless and merciless but for her she is warmest.


    "Hehe... Baby you have quite big hunger


    don''t you think you will die by undiegestion?" Smrity replied to her jokingly, After then she look time it almost time of Soham''s arrival. She called driver soon Silver coloured SUV stopped in front of them. Aragya and Smrity sit in passenger seat, Aragya still don''t know whom they are going pick up, so she asked her;


    "By the way, which lucky person is going to get such privilege by you today, that you are personally going fetch from airport?"


    Aragya knew Smrity herself a very busy person, she is taking initiative by her own that person must be very important.


    "My subordinates." Smrity said casually,


    "Are you joking with me?" Aragya knew Smrity very well she never pick up her subordinates beside one person. Damn this black bellied women, how can she do this.


    Smrity knew what she is thinking she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Hehe... Baby, you don''t need to worried he is here for work not after you." Smrity knew what she is thinking, she sometimes really pitied to Soham who really love Aragya. As per Aragya she had no time to fell in love and live her life fully.


    "Ohh... I don''t care." Aragya said disdainfully, but her eyes held deep emotions. If she had chance and time she would have really fall in love with Soham.


    But she will never do this, because she knew if she got into relationship it will bring disaster and calamity to her partner and she don''t want any weakness right now.


    For her love is weakness, and in her current situation there is no place for her weakness. So she always treat Soham coldly, she always hurt him. But she has no choice, not everyone is lucky.


    Smrity didn''t say anything, she knew that was their personal matter in which she had no right to interfere.


    Grand Pacific Hotel....


    Room no 899


    Presidential suite...


    Samir woke up with killing headache, dammit how did he ended up in hotel. Who told him to drink so much last night, last thing he know is entering in Samar''s private room. And then said she was here, after then he order vodka and got drunk.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 190 - 190 Jealous Samir

    "You are awake?"


    Samar entered in room with a file and laptop in his hand. He looked at Samir who is fighting with his hangover.


    There is coffee and medicine take it, Samir''s eyes brighten up by little when he saw medicine.


    "Dammit, I will never drink again." Samir said reached towards water and medicine.


    "By the way, why are you here?" Samar asked while leaning his head on soft pillow. It''s so good, after venting all his frustration on alcohol and coldness towards Samar felt little free.


    "Business." Samar replied him in monologue, he really wanted to finished his work as soon as possible so he could give spend time with Smrity.


    "Work manic." Samir mocked him, but soon he felt that he was useless. Although he had his own company but everything was managed by his manager so he don''t need worry.


    "I have to make my wife Queen what is wrong with hard work?"


    Samar heard his sarcasm, he replied him proudly. He will have family in future, he have to support them of course his wife is much more richer than but that doesn''t mean he will be stay back. He want to give his wife everything that she deserves.


    "Show off." Samir muttered, when Samar said those words his heart shattered into thousands of pieces. But there is nothing he could do about it.


    Samar finally finished looking those piles of file, his throat was in pain. He ate ice-cream last night with Smrity.


    "What happen to you?" Samir asked when he saw Samar voice is hoarse,


    "It seems I caught by cold." Samar held warm cup of water handed by Samir, Samar nose were red and his eyes looks bloodshot.


    "Caught by cold what a girly excuse."


    "Hehe..." Samar didn''t take it seriously, but he don''t know since when having cold became girly excuse.


    "By the way, ever since I know you I never saw you became sick just because of weather." Samir said to Samar.


    "Not because of weather it is because I ate ice-cream last night."


    "I had never seen you eating ice-cream since when you became fond of sweet?"


    "It''s because of Smrity, she wanted to eat ice-cream so I accompanied her."


    Samir always knew Smrity loves eating strawberry ice-cream during winter. Only few people knew how crazy she is when it comes to ice-cream. It seems Samar was one of them, oh could he forget Samar is her current boyfriend, is it for real did she really forget about him. Samir heart started to turn cold, he was anxious and hurt.


    "I am going back, I will meet you later." After saying Samir open the door and walked out, he wanted to balance their relationship he don''t want loose his friend nor his love but it seems he can''t. Furthermore it is so painful, he can''t even breathe, it would be lie if he said he was not jealous.


    He was trying to avoid pace which hurt him, from where he would be reminded she no longer belong to him. To make her his own he have deceived his own best friend who always care about him.


    International Airport London...


    "Do we really have pick that jerk up?"


    Aragya who was playing with her phone suddenly said to Smrity who was busy with work.


    "Huh???"


    Smrity raised her eye brows indicating she didn''t understand what she is saying.


    "Forget it you business women, you only look after your profit." Aragya gritted her teeth and said, only she know how hardly she control her emotions. She was afraid of showing him, showing weakness of hers. It is very hard to be cold in front him.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 191 - 191 Call from Mom...

    "Hehe....You find it now, I am always like this."


    Smrity replied him mockingly, she did notice her changing emotions but she can''t do anything because she has no right to interfere between their personal issue.


    "Hehe... Very funny."


    Aragya said mockingly, if someone talk with her naturally she knew this person will bully them till death, every time they tried to converse with her she will kill them with her high IQ and EQ.


    If Samar was there and heard her thought he would have definitely agreed. He knew how difficult is she.


    "I think I have leveled up as humorous person."


    Smrity replied to Aragya, she ignore her mocking voice.


    "..."


    ''If you became humorous then what will happen to this world?''


    Aragya couldn''t say it loud,


    Smrity''s phone buzzed, she tap accept button the coldness in her eyes replaced by warmth and gentleness.


    "Mom." Smrity''s voice was not cold like she usually spoke, it was sweet and love seeking like child usually talk with her mother.


    "You cold blooded animal, you don''t even miss me and call me. You even banned me to contact you." Mrs Thakuri''s voice was angry but it was also gentle.


    "Mom, calm down you know I love you and also don''t worry I am strong like a tiger so chill."


    Aragya who is her by side,laugh so hard. This idiot don''t even know how to console her own mother. Smrity glared at her, gave her warning.


    "You..." Mrs Thakuri don''t know what to say, this daughter of hers is someone whom she couldn''t able to talk properly.


    "You asked us to go back?" Her tone was little damp with lots of mixed feelings, it''s been 21 years since she met her father.


    "It''s annual celebration of company and as a chairperson I have to invite my parents."


    Smrity replied her, it was still not time to say about grandfather''s condition to mom. Although they always play their role as enemies but still they love each other most.


    "Fine..."Mrs Thakuri said in faint tone Smrity could feel disappointment in her tone,


    "I love you.." Smrity couldn''t console her but she could help her little by saying there is more who love you.


    "I love you too dear, then I will be coming it been half year last I saw you."


    She couldn''t help but sigh, this daughter of hers is more difficult to meet.


    "By the way, look after dad what if he get another women behind our back, he is still handsome."


    Aragya who is sitting beside her, couldn''t help but choked by her words. Which daughter do this type of evil things she set bug, no she set her mother against her father damn so so so evil.


    "If He dares, I will broke his legs." Mrs Thakuri said domineering lyrics, Smrity knew her father loved her mother wholeheartedly nobody can break their relationship. Sometimes she want to see arguing them like original couple but they were so loving no body can make them argue, it is only her who can make them argue. She really had fun watching them fighting even they were fighting she love always dripped outside so whenever she got time she stir up trouble for them and watch them fighting.


    "That''s my mom muaahhhh.." Smrity said she tone was so childish if her subordinates seen her like this they would probably thought she is not the person who is their boss.


    "Right...." Mrs Thakuri''s mood lighten up,


    "Okay, I will talk with you later, I have really important meeting. Take care of yourself and father."


    Smrity said to her mother when he saw Soham at exit of airport.


    "You too.." By saying they disconnect their call.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 192 - 192 Double Edge Sword

    Trouble maker..." Aragya retorted,


    "No, Baby trouble is on your way." Smrity winked at her and call Soham. Aragya ignore her taunt and kept busying with laptop.


    "Come straight and board in. As per other tell them to go base directly." Smrity commanded to Soham.


    "Yes, Miss."


    Soham called cab for them and said to go directly in base. After settling he went towards Smrity, he saw Smrity in driving seat and Aragya in passenger seat his heart filled with joy when he saw her.


    "Soham, you drive I have something to do." Smrity got up from driving seat and went to back passenger seat. Aragya couldn''t help but cursed Smrity in her.


    "Devil, I only called you troublemaker for you really have to do this to me?"


    Aragya glared at Smrity who is comfortably sitting on back seat but of course her glared was ignored by Queen Devil, so she decided to seat with her in back and she was about to go to back seat Soham started the car and drove off.


    "Bunch of bullies." She complaint in her heart, she knew they are doing in purpose but she couldn''t refute. She glared murderously to Soham, but Soham showed her his blooming smile.


    Although after boarding in car he didn''t looked at her directly but her every actions were observed by him, when he she was about to go back seat her, he drove off.


    "Soham, Samir is in London your mission this time is really though so be careful. And I already asked David to arrange some bugs so you don''t need to poke them directly observe Samir''s every move and protect him without alerting other party."


    Smrity said to Soham,


    "Miss, I don''t think they will hurt Samir, they are protecting him very carefully."


    Smrity looked at Soham through rear view mirror, is his IQ went down after sitting beside Aragya.


    "I know that Samir is safe in their hands, don''t forget Samir is double edge sword for them."


    Smrity took a deep breathe, she recalled their last meeting when he begged her to acknowledge him. Her heart ache but she had no pain,she love him but her hatred towards him is much more stronger.


    "I am protecting you now that doesn''t mean I won''t let you suffer. I am going to give wound and scar with my own actions." Smrity swear, when it comes to Samir her brain and her heart start fighting with their own terms.


    "Alright miss." Soham said and glanced over Aragya. Looking at he couldn''t help but sigh,


    ''Why are you so heartless to me?'' He complaint in heart.


    ____________________________


    Grand Silver Mansion


    "Rishab, where is Sohail?" Anshuman was in fuming anger, when he heard Samir didn''t return last night and no one knew where is he.


    He roared at Rishab who was sipping his tea calmly. Rishab raised his eyes brow little and looked up in calm and composed manner.


    "Big brother why are you so noisy?"


    "You..." Anshuman was speechless by his words, he worried to death.


    "Tell me where is my son?"


    His voice was little down, when he saw his dark eyes.


    "He is a young who loves to play maybe he went outside to play, you are really overbearing when it comes to your son." Rishab said, ever since Anshuman met Samir yesterday he went out and didn''t come back. Rishab knew Samir hated his father, he recalled his own past more he saw him, more he find his own reflection.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him, he is also my nephew." Rishab said calmly, but Anshuman felt this was a threat.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 193 - 193 Play Role as father

    Whom he is fooling right now, he never respect and bear responsibility of any relation.


    "Haha.... What did you said just now?


    Oh right,nephew do you know what does that means?"


    Anshuman couldn''t help but ask,he laughed hysterically as if he heard funniest joke. Rishab only raised his eye brows when Anshuman laughed at him.


    "I am just like you brother who think about oneself, but now I really want to change."


    Rishab said without changing his expression, his voice don''t held any trace of emotions.


    "Why don''t you go by yourself and look after him? Now when you really want to play your role as father."


    Rishab said mockingly to Anshuman, Rishab really hate his pretense.


    "What do you mean by play, I am his father."


    Anshuman said angrily, his voice was trembling due to anger.


    "Really??"


    Rishab said while raising his eye brows, Anshuman accept his defeat. If he had done his job as good father his son shouldn''t have suffering now.


    Rishab saw his guilty face,so he said;


    "You should go and take rest he is fine he will be back soon."


    He was getting impatient by his constant nagging, no wonder as soon as you come here he ran off.


    ______________________________


    Unknown Base...


    "I am not going..." Back facing to David he directly reject him, he was famous and most talented doctor among the whole organisation.


    "Fine, don''t go who I am to force you beside don''t come to me when she will block your all credit cards and stopped your research. You that she is your financier."


    David casually said as if he had no intention to force him but his words were directly forcing him to pit. Robins face darken like black pot when he heard it.


    "Aren''t you the one who is providing everything?" Robins asked he know how much they are spending on his research,


    "You are naive, I am not interested in such biochemical weapon it was her decision. She was interested in it that is why I decided to invest also all the funds were provided by her. You can say your real boss is her."


    David said to Robins, they became friends after working together. He is a diamond who was covered by dust in past whom Smrity discovered accidentally.


    "What??" Robins knew Smrity very well, for him she nightmare psycho. She is so ruthless, she abandoned him in mid way of danger last time when he said just few words.


    "What I am saying is true, believe or not."


    David said impatiently,


    "Fine, I will go with her. But I have a condition." Robins accept his fate, he have no choice but that doesn''t means he could not put his term.


    "Hehe... Who do you think you are dealing with?"


    David asked to Robins, this idiot wants to made deal with Ice Queen, hehe... Although she need him but no matter who need she will always made that person need her more. He really wanted to worship this black goddess whose heart change constantly when needed but he knew whenever she found opportunity that greedy woman will take initiative to make profit.


    Hearing David''s words Robins face darken, he knew that profiteer very well if he came up with conditions he will be in loose.


    "Atleast, I can try." Robins is not in mood to giving up, once in while his whole life he will win against her.


    If David could heard his thought he would have really knocked down his head and see where is his brain lost.


    "Fine, don''t regret later." He sighed and said, another stubborn person who is going to suffer fiercely.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 194 - 194 Selfish

    Sometimes he really amazed by the brain of Smrity, and sometimes he really felt jealous of her calculative brain.


    "Now tell me what is your condition?"


    David asked dejectly, he can''t pursue him to avoid calamity.


    " I want her to send me someone as Guinea pig to test my new virus."


    Robins said to David in calm tone as if he is asking a toy, on other hand David couldn''t help but fall from his chair.


    If Smrity heard his words she would really tear this man apart and throw him to sea, although Smrity is known as famous Ice Queen Devil but she never made any innocent suffer.


    "You know what you are seeking your death may God bless you."


    David said and tied up his clothes,


    "Erhm, by the way try it once maybe she will gave you some opportunity to try on her enemies."


    He said indifferently, no matter he knew Smrity will never accept his deal. While Robins nodded.


    After then he decided to call Smrity, he knew she will deal with this psycho.


    Smrity who was discussing about her further movement with Soham, got a call. She didn''t hesitate to pick when she saw caller id.


    "Mr Salvay, is there anything that I could help you?"


    She said in cold and distant tone, her tone is sound like hell bell.


    ''Damn, with this manic I am also doomed. It is obvious she is doing something important withe her tone I could feel tsunami is on my way.''


    "Hehe... I talked to Robins."


    David suppress his fear, by consoling himself she is just a child who unexpectedly became mature in young age. He is the king, King of underworld who is known as Satan well known figure of ruthlessness.


    "So??"


    Smrity asked impatiently,


    "So he wants to meet you."


    David knew he can''t be able to say Robins purpose in this suffocating atmosphere, so he could only said that Robins want to meet her.


    "Sure..."


    Smrity said without waiting his replied she hung up. David felt dejected when he saw connection cut off, his face fell off.


    Robins roughly guess what happened just now, he laughed mockingly to David and said;


    "Pffft.... Now you found how selfish she is?"


    "....."


    If she is selfish then what you are???


    He really want to shake him and asked. Aren''t you also want your revenge and take advantage of her right now, as a doctor you should treat human life as treasure yet you want human Guinea pig.


    "Really??"


    He chuckled and said only a word while raising his eye brows interestingly. Now he could only count Smrity settle account with Robins.


    ---------------------------------


    Memories Residency


    Smrity pulled the key of mechanical door, small storeroom''s wall slid, not even in dreams someone could imagine beside this small storeroom there is huge warehouse.


    Aragya was stunned, she lived in this for many years even she don''t recall there is hidden ware house.


    Smrity saw her expression,


    "Don''t run your thought wild it was built by me."


    Aragya finally felt comfort how can I don''t know that my heaven had such terrifying secret.


    They get inside, it was full of antique and on one shelf and another one was full of weapons. What more attracted her is few set of Computer, electronics gadgets and so many latest invention of Japan.


    Smrity looked at Soham and said,


    "We are lack of weapons, ask Mr Song for more supply."


    "Yes, Miss." Soham replied to Smrity and went back to prepare arrangements. After Soham left Smrity looked at Aragya who is hovering around computer.


    "They are not even launched yet you obtain it?" Aragya asked to Smrity.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 195 - 195 Date with Samar I

    "They are new products of OM Corporation. I mean from the company which I aquire recently."


    Smrity said casually, she is still not satisfied with product these are here just for test, she will use it first if she get satisfaction result only then she will allow to launch it.


    "...." Stingy


    Aragya couldn''t help but complaint in her heart, she started to play with them she felt they are much more advanced than she is using right but she also felt it could be more advanced no wonder Smrity is saying they are still lacking.


    Smrity left Aragya with computers,she walked on balcony for fresh air, it was already dark outside cold winter breeze was hitting her skin.


    "Once snow melt on your skin only then you will feel how warm life you are living."


    This word still lingering in her ear, the last words of her loved ones she could still feel heaviness of these words. Her heart was already dead, she felt lifeless now. In her eyes despite of Revenge nothing is important, she always try to help needy ones so that her sins reduce little by good deeds.


    Her eyes no longer filled with those helpless tears, last she cried when she lost all her hopeless hopes from Sohail. Instead there filled determination to destroy everything, coldness and storm.


    At the same time her phone buzzed, she saw caller id she hesitate to pick up but finally gather courage and accept the call.


    "Hello" Smrity said in her soft voice,


    "Baby.." Samar intimately called her, his tone were filled with love and gentleness.


    Smrity dazed by his sweet voice, his voice contains with ocean of warmth.


    Samar could hear her breathing so he knew she is listening,


    "I miss you."


    "I miss you alot, I felt every minute like a year."


    "Why it is so hard..."


    Smrity comeback to her senses before Samar could finished his words she interrupt.


    "Samar, let''s meet."


    She also don''t know why suddenly she took initiative to met him. When she heard his word she felt that she also missed him. Unknowingly Samar''s presence in her life getting stronger and important.


    "Okay, I will pick you up." Samar immediately said and pick up his car key and rushed out.


    Smrity changed her clothes, she wore white leather pants, top and white wind breaker and white knee length boot. She looked herself on satisfaction, she don''t know this feeling right now but she decided to live just for today.


    When she reached alley she saw Samar was already there waiting for her, when he saw Smrity, he got out from car and open door for her.


    After she got inside car Samar pulled her into his embrace, she don''t know whether cry or laugh. He don''t even know how he reached here, he directly wanted to drive his car infront of Memories Residency but thinking about Aragya''s nagging last time he waited her here.


    "You are like a drug for me, I felt like dying without you." Samar wishpered to Smrity''s ear, Smrity felt wave of emotions rushing over her. She felt her heart started to beat,


    ''No, it''s not good Smrity wake up. There is no things like love in your world. Focus.. Just Focus on your goal.''


    "Samar, do you have any intention to leave me, I am suffocating."


    Smrity said to Samar, who is hugging her tightly as like she will dissappear in thin air. Samar came back to his senses when he heard her voice, he slowly loosen his embrace but had no intention to leave her. If he got opportunity he will hold her like this lifetime.

 Chapter 196 - 196 Date with Samar II

    "No one will be able to tell that I am holding you inside and dear I don''t want to let you go."


    Samar wishpered in her ear again, although he hadn''t hold her tightly to prevent suffocation still his grip was tight. Which didn''t allow Smrity to move.


    "If you kept holding me like this, I will never meet you in future."


    Smrity said coldly, temperature of car sudden went low, her eyes started turned cold. Since young she started to control her emotions how can she fail.


    Hearing her words and sudden chill on his made him to hold her even tighter. He know she is mad so he unwillingly let her go.


    Smrity came back to her senses when Samar let her, she was about attack Samar. It was first time she is going to act harshly.


    In her whole life this was second moment when she is afraid, she is afraid of getting hurt. She had seen lots since her childhood, lots of things happened in front of her eyes, she had seen how cruel world was she have to be strong and ruthless to protect herself and loved ones.


    She will never make anyone as her weakness, she promised that she will never fall in love again. She hated the person whom she love when she was young. Sometimes she want to ask did she deserve those unkind moments but she consoled herself that was her shaping period.


    Now she is powerful she could take care of people around her, she vowed she will never let her guard down. But what she is doing right it was never her plan to go date with him, why she is here.


    "Samar, when are you leaving I just want meet you because of charity plan and programme which we are going to held." Smrity said her eyes control her coldness, although lips were smiling but there is no warmth it is very casual.


    "About that we are planning to do week before our college start ." Samar said to Smrity, although they could directly donate some fund but doing programme it was very motivating and they also felt they had done some good deed with their own hardwork and talent.


    "Sure, I also wanna participate this time so don''t forget about me."


    Smrity said,while Samar started the car.


    "Not even in next life."


    ''Damn flirty..'' Smrity cursed in her heart.


    Smrity did not say any other word after that.


    After half our they reached at the entrance of Phoenix Bar,


    ''Damn it, is he getting revenge on me?''


    Upon seeing Phoenix Bar she couldn''t help but curse him, the owner knew her identity and last time the things had gone little bad.


    Whatever, I will had a fun today with them. Smrity stepped outside from car, her eyes were dark like night sky. Her eyes were emotionless there is chill in her eyes. No one can say what she is thinking right now.


    Samar felt her sudden change of attitude towards him, that doesn''t mean his heart doesn''t hurt but he knew her condition seems carefree, she have everything that every person wanted to achieve but only the person who is in that position could understand how much struggle and trouble they had faced.


    Within this process they totally forget how to live life and when they started to live, their sudden realisation makes them moody. All he have to be is patience with her, he have to dote her coax her and give her space of time to adjust him in her life.


    Love is all about faith, trust, understanding, care, honesty and patience. He wants her to be ease and carefree infront of him so he have to be tolerant.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 197 - Cancelled Date..

    "Where are we going?" Smrity asked Samar,


    "Phoenix Bar, I heard today there is going to boxing match in base."


    Samar said and reach towards Smrity to grab her hand. Smrity''s eyes suddenly dimmed, damn is he wanted see such boring game.


    "It will be boring let''s go somewhere else..." Smrity originally wanted to have fun in Phoenix but when she heard there is going to be crappy boxing match she would choose to die.


    "Hehe, are you sure??" Samar narrowed his eyes dangerously. He naturally wanted see her fighting skill but she refused.


    "Let me take you Trait Fighting Club."


    Wherever she takes him, he would go although he never heard about Trait Fighting Club, if she is suggesting it would be great place. But before he could agree his phone rang. He frowned when he saw caller id.


    "Give me a minute." Samar to Smrity and went to corner to accept call. Smrity saw his handsome face under street light, he was blessed with devilish handsomeness. He dark eyes, black eye brows, thin lips and white skin. Her eyes fixed on him, how could someone be so handsome, he must be the God''s best creation.


    At first she notice his dark eyes, his pointed nose, and then her gaze stopped on his thin lips. She suddenly started feeling hot, she wanted to....


    "Dammit, Smrity come back to your conscious." Smrity snapped back at reality, she patted herself.


    Samar was really furious, but he didn''t loose his temper infront of Smrity. He always shows her his good side so she won''t be afraid of him.


    After 3 minute Samar ended his call, his eyes was dimmed. Smrity could feel his dampened mood.


    "Is there any problem?" Smrity asked to Samar. When Samar heard her, he shook his head guiltily and said;


    "There is some emergency I have to go, I am sorry."


    "It''s okay, if you need my help just call me." Smrity said sincerely this time, she is not that heartless person. Samar''s heart warm up by her words but he doesn''t want to loose his face infront of her so he politely decline her.


    "I can handle it baby don''t worry, let drop you first."


    "No need, you go sort out your business I will call someone to pick me up." Smrity said to Samar who seems in hurry but still want to drop her safely home.


    Samar wanted to say, he will drop her but he knew she can take care of herself and she is stubborn. So he decided to go according her say,


    "Then I will leave, but call me after you reached home."


    Samar hugged her reluctantly leave her. Smrity watch his departure figure,her eyes felt worries. Then she pulled our phone and make a call, soon call connected.


    "Baby find out who call Samar earlier." Smrity directly said to Aragya without even greeting.


    "Hehe, what does he have another one behind you?" Aragya asked her sarcastically,


    "Shut up... Do as I say fast."Smrity is in no mood to joke with her, it was rare she shows her furious side while dealing with Aragya.


    "Pffft.... Alright miss Devil I will do as you say." Aragya chuckled and replied to her.


    "By the way, why are you calling me while you are in home?" Aragya only remembered now they are living under same roof, but it was not her fault entirely. It was Smrity who gave her such interesting things to play. She don''t acknowledge Smrity was already outside.


    "I am in front of Phoenix."


    Smrity replied her coolly,


    "F***, what are you doing there?"


    Aragya immediately cursed when she heard her location.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 198 - Painful Memories

    Last time, after Satan left things became atmosphere between owner of Phoenix and Smrity became tensed. Miss Ravel who is the owner of Phoenix Bar had long crush on David, when she find out David treated Smrity differently, she immediately pick fight with Smrity. Smrity was no saint she beat her up with in one blow. After then news immediately reached in the ear of David, hee left his important matter aside and came to resolve commotion.


    Ravel found that she is his business partner but still she didn''t like her pretty face of her and not only the her face. Her cold attitude made Ravel even more furious but she couldn''t do anythings to her because the other party is someone whom she can''t lay her finger.


    "Going to have fun little.." Smrity replied nonchalantly,


    " Forget it I am coming there before then don''t enter." Aragya said frustratingly,


    "I am not a child,you better complete your task." Smrity said to Aragya, how come she allow her to interrupt own fun.


    "...." Aragya left speechless by her. Who she is ordering now, she is worried about her yet she didn''t even take her good intention.


    "Fine.." She said and cut connection.


    Smrity felt scorching gaze of someone, she felt sudden chill through her. Her heart which were suppressing that mixed feeling of fear and hatred. Her mind suddenly went numb, her back was drenched with cold sweat.


    "He .....i....s....he...re...." She stuttered, long time passed but still these feeling haunting her. Those memories started to haunt her, she quickly tried to get inside but keys fell from her hand. No matter how much she tried to calm herself, she failed.


    "Now, you are strong.."


    "Now you are strong..."She kept mumbling, her eyes became bloodshot, her face became plain like white sheet. She fell on ground, but suddenly someone hugged her, her state is not normal.


    "Smrity, you..." Samir hugged her tightly, his eyes concealed his urge to kill. Those memories is still haunting her, his murderous eyes gaze went the direction where Anshuman and Rishab were standing.


    "It''s okay... I am here." He softly wishpered Smrity who is in his embrace. His heart shattered and felt Sharp pain. But what should he do, after all it was all his fault.


    Smrity find source of familiarity and warmth, she couldn''t help but hugged him tightly. Her mind is in total mess, she don''t know whom she is hugging right now but sensing familiarity she let her guard down. But still didn''t want to let him go, her body is in mess.


    Samir carry her and open the car door, put her inside car but Smrity refused to let go of him. So he could only hugged her like this, he pulled out phone and make a call.


    "Send me a driver, I will send you location..."


    He said and directly hung up after sending location, he gently remove hair from the face of Smrity. Her sickly pale face was frowning it seems she is having nightmare.


    "I am sorry..." Samir wishpered softly, his eyes filled with guilt and pain. He had never imagine those moment torture her like this, from the first moment he saw her, he always found her confident, cold, proud and dominating but who would have thought behind such strong personality one of most painful and weak girl is hiding whom can break everyone''s heart.


    ''No wonder she hates me so much, and I deserve this.'' Samir thought himself, he have no idea at this moment what to do. Just for her he have to grow strongest among everyone, so he could her protect from everyone.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 199 - 199 Cold and Distant I

    Soon Smrity came back her senses, she found herself in someone else embrace but body scent is so familiar . Smrity slowly raise her eyes, looked at the person at first she froze by shock and but with in a second she came back to her senses.


    She pushed him,and open the car door walked towards her own car but she suddenly felt dizzy. She held someone''s hand to stable herself.


    "Why are you running away, atleast we can be friends." Samir mumbled softly, she suddenly push him and ran off. He chase after her suddenly she fell but thankfully he was able to held her in time.


    Smrity balanced herself and stood firmly, her eyes turned dark and lips curved up beautifully but her smile is full of mockery.


    "Friends??" She raised her eye brows and asked her tone was full of mockery.


    Samir heart sank when he heard her tone, but also at the same time he knew that he deserved it.


    "Samir, we are just classmates and you are my boyfriend''s best friend as his friend you should be thankful that I am not treating you as stranger."


    Smrity said to Samir,her tone was not friendly at all. Her black eyes were cold and mysterious, the way she looks at him is like she is looking at stranger. No matter how much he tried to convince himself that he deserved it but still her words pierced his heart ruthlessly. Her that looks were there is no emotions nor love nor hatred that was even more painful to him. If she had shown little bit of hatred that would have shown there is still feeling for him atleast there is hatred. But nothing how painful, these shows that he is nowhere exist in her life.


    What is more painful than this, he could only laugh at his own fate but one day he will make heaven kneel down infront of him.


    "As your boyfriend''s best friend I want to drop you to your place you don''t seem in good condition." Samir decided to convince her in another way, so she don''t find way to reject him.


    Smrity thought about little, and she was about to say okay, familiar voice called her out;


    "Hey, Ice Queen what is wrong with you?"


    David who came Phoenix because of that little stinky thing saw Smrity. She seems very weak and the way she looks the fella infront of her seems she didn''t want to stay with him little longer, how could he not be able to read her. They know each other when they were in their dark time, they fought with their enemies together and won.


    "Oh, Mr Salvay..." Smrity turn around and greet in polite manner. Which gives David goosebumps all over his body and when he saw her cold dark eyes, he broke out cold sweat all over his back.


    "Do you need any help, I saw you feel not good?" David mustered up his courage this time, damn who is he? He is Satan, big boss of underworld.


    "Thank you, also I have something to discuss with you." Smrity said to David, her tone is full with respect and politeness, there is no casualties like the other time. David knew she is pretending infront of Samir.


    But what makes David surprised that how much hostility she held against him. She did even let her single guard down.


    "Mr Chettri, thank you for your good intention but I found Mr Salvay rest assured, he will drive me." Smrity said to Samir in her cold and distant tone.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 200 - 200 Cold and Distant II

    Samir wanted to say he will drop her but with her attitude there is no way he could win against her. So he give up, and looked at David coldly but looking at his aura and cold attitude his heart grew into fear. He is not someone whom he could mess with, just his smile it was so threatening.


    But the question is how could Smrity got know such dangerous person. Most importantly she treated him so good, Samir heart grew jealously along with fear.


    "Okay, take care." Samir replied her in soft tone, his eyes were filled with reluctantness and worries. But still he obediently say what she wanted to hear.


    After then David open his car''s passenger seat''s door and settled Smrity. After returning to his driving seat he turned his gaze towards Smrity. Who looks pale like white, her eyes were bloodshot which looks extremely murderous. As like long slept beast has awoken,


    " To Trait Fighting Club." Smrity said to David her voice was raspy, cold and mechanical. David nearly hit the car, this is not good sign it''s been long since she saw her like this. She have to overcome from her psychological barrier, if not today great storm will destroy everything.


    "I will drive you hospital first." David said while rejecting her order,


    "Then you fight with me." Smrity said to David, she pulled handbrake. Sudden brake cause David slammed his forehead, Smrity pushed him out of driver seat to outside and climbed herself in driver seat.


    "Get in..." She spat out two words harshly, David was too frightened by her demeanour.


    ''Dammit, he underestimate this Devil, if he let her leave he don''t know what will happen to this city, but if he leave with her God knows how will he die. He had no choice to follow her up he hurriedly get inside without any complaint.


    Smrity drove with in high speed due to the numberplate of car no one dare to mess with the owner of car.


    Soon they reached Trait Fighting Club, as Smrity decided David will be the one with whom Smrity is going to combat.


    "Do I have to..." David looked at Smrity pitifully, and asked but before he could finished his sentence Smrity attacked him. God damn, her every single blow is fatal, he could not bear it now. He had no choice but fight back he knew she is doing it profusely that he had to fight back.


    Every single blow became fierce and intense, onlookers became excited they watch match with great interest.


    David''s energy is about to outage, but Smrity is still fighting with full of energy, at this moment she looked like killing machine. David knew no matter how much he tried, he is no match for her. Sometimes before her, he really questioned himself, do he really deserve the position that position belongs to most powerful and talented person and she is infront of him. What a pity she had no interest.


    "You are still weak." Smrity said final word and with last blow, which made David fell left ring. Thank fully David kept low profile if someone otherwise with his position he would be joke.


    Memories Residency...


    "Soham, you are back." Aragya who is waiting for Smrity anxiously, saw Soham is back. Her pale face show faint glitter of hope. She don''t know why she felt something might have happen to Smrity. Soham noticed her gloomy expression,


    "What happen? Why are you looking worried? And where Young Miss?" Soham asked.


    "Last she called me, she said she is at Phoenix Bar, last times things wasn''t went smoothly I am afraid something might have happen."


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 201 - 201 Same Aura

    "I will go and look for her." Soham took his car keys and said.


    "I will come with you." Aragya said and went up to get her laptop and jacket. Soham wanted to asked not to come, but with her it would be convenient to find her.


    Within a minute, Aragya come down with her laptop,


    "Let''s go."


    _________________________________________


    Phoenix Bar


    Rishab who was in the middle of gathering seems absent-minded, the young lady who was in parking lot had same aura as her. Her back look that he felt extremely familiar and that feeling which he hadn''t feel from long ago, he suddenly felt. It was impossible that she is here, how can she be here. She must be living in heaven peacefully.


    Soon he saw that lady notice his presence, but he didn''t understand why she suddenly panicked. But still didn''t advert his gaze, he really wanted to see the face of young lady but she never turn her head.


    After then soon Anshuman woke him up from his daydream and they headed to Phoenix club.


    _____________________________________


    At P.S Corporation


    Mr Khurana who should be at his home at this time,he is anxiously looking at share chart of company.


    ''DAMN, How could this happen?'' Looking at his foreign subsidiary companies at the verge of bankruptcy, he could not help but roared in anger. Although they are subsidiary companies it has high value, this time his opponent play vicious game which was huge blow which cause the fall of share value of main company also. Also he knew this time opponent is not someone weak, from his knowledge he could say this time they only use 5% of their ability, this means also warning of upcoming disaster.


    At this moment what lack most is young talent, his Khurana family was shattered into pieces. Ones the legend family had no reliable descended.


    He had done lots of immoral things, it must be karma. He wanted to reunite his family but now he find it''s impossible. Impossible to put all of them together, he saw Samar''s attitude the way he talk to him was like stranger.


    And his grandchildren of youngest son they two are also had extraordinarily but due to misunderstanding he killed them both. Now he really felt back then he really was monster, he don''t know when, how and who will kill him. He had made lots of enemies, he don''t even know who are they, they should also be his own blood relatives.


    There is light knock from door,


    "Master, Young Master Pradhan came to meet you." His secretary informed him,


    "Let him in." He sighed and asked Samar to came.


    Unhurried foot step could hear, Young lad with his evil smile came.


    "I heard that P.S Corporation''s subsidiary companies are in the verge of bankruptcy." Samar said his voice is low and magnetic,


    "Samar you are here, finally I can ease at this moment that you could..." Mr Khurana said as if he was looking at his greatest back bone. But before he could finish his words Samar interrupt him, while raising his eye brows,


    "Help?" He sarcastically asked with low chuckle.


    "Where did Mr Khurana get confidence that I will help you?"


    His eyes reveal source of enjoyment, there is no intention have mercy on him. He was looking at him like tiger watch his prey before pounce into it. Looking at his cold eyes Mr Khurana''s couldn''t help but shiver, his heart grows unknown fear.


    "It was you..." Suddenly he felt he had discovered something, and asked in unwavering tone.


    Samar looked at him, his lips curved upward and replied in un bothered attitude;


    "No, I am not."


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 202 - 202 Knitting Web

    Oh, yes he is not but he couldn''t help but happy when someone is doing those stuff which he had planned but somehow he felt inferior. He didn''t want to stay behind and watch the show, he is someone who had ambitions to create history not someone who watch the show.


    "Samar,you are really not willing to extend your hand for help." Mr Khurana saw his stern attitude he some how moved that he is not one who targeted him. But he could sense danger coming from Samar, should he get rid from Samar but Samar is not one who targeted at first he is the one who dragged him into all this mess.


    "I am sorry I am not a saint Mr Khurana. Then I will take leave." Samar wanted investigate the person behind everything, it would be great if he could able to join force.


    Mr Khurana looked helplessly young lad infront him, he could see his potential, talent and intelligence. But it is really pity he don''t want join him, he has ability and resources to give him that he deserved but also at same time lots of bloody mud will splash on him. Now he could only sigh and do investigation.


    ______________________________________


    Aragya kept typing on the whole road, he eyes were glittering. Soham could tell she is upto something evil, he had seen this two devil''s ruthlessness.


    "What''s there so interesting?" Soham couldn''t help but ask,


    "Knitting Web." Aragya replied with low chuckle, even though they are heading to fetch Smrity that doesn''t mean she should stop now because of crisis.


    "It seems someone must be suffering bitterly now." He said with a grinned, she is most assuming and beautiful in his eyes what she do is always right for him. His love for her is unconditional and unyielding. If she asked him to cut mountain he would do without hesitation.


    "Show is just started." Her lips curved up, with makes her pale beautiful face even more dazzling.


    Soon they reached Phoenix Bar, but there is no trace of Smrity. Aragya finally understand that matter is not simple as they thought. She hacked surveillance of Phoenix Bar, where is find at first Smrity and Samar came to Phoenix soon Samar left after phone call after then Smrity made call to her.


    Now she understand why Smrity asked her to find out who is behind the Samar''s phone call. After then Smrity suddenly got psychological attack, Aragya face turned pale when she saw the face of Smrity. It''s not good sign, she continued watching soon Samir appear and consoled her, by seeing Aragya got even more serious. He is not worthy being damsel in distress, she felt Samar is far more better than this shameless traitor. After sometimes David appear and took Smrity,


    ''Dammit, why this all unwanted character appear today.'' She couldn''t help but cursed in her heart. But what makes her mood even more sullen why Smrity suddenly fell in this state, it been 4 year Smrity stopped having trauma. What makes her today to have trauma, she checked all the camera she didn''t find anything unusual.


    But she couldn''t help but shiver by thinking the fate of David, she wonder how he is now. He must have blue and black, no one is match with that Devil''s terrifying strength and fighting skill.


    "Let''s head to Trait Fighting Club." Aragya said to Soham, Soham drive towards Trait Fighting Club. He couldn''t help but broke cold sweat, now it his turn to getting goof beating even though he was as par as in fighting he never lay his hand on Smrity.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 203 - 203 Smritys determination

    He would choose to die, but he will never dare to lay hand on her. His loyalty is greater than his love, one who knew him will understand. How he turned out like this no one knew the reason but they knew if Smrity order him to kill Aragya he will kill her without baiting his eyelid.


    "If oneday you have to choose between me and Smrity whom you will choose?" Aragya suddenly asked the question which made Soham slightly trembled but even if his heart will shattered into thousands pieces his decision will never change.


    "You always know the answer, and you will do the same when it comes between me and Smrity, right?"


    Aragya knew the answer and she know she will do same, but still their heart couldn''t help but tremble. Both of them could only pray that day will never come.


    _____________________________________


    After Smrity left with David, Samir looked at the direction they left for long time. After then he shook his head, then he suddenly remembered why he came here, he put mask and went inside the Phoenix Bar.


    ____________________________________


    Trait Fighting Club


    David felt that his bone broke into thousands of pieces, he is in so much pain that he don''t even want to lift up his finger. He looked at the devil infront of him, who is casually playing with knife.


    She looks like Queen of hell who is about take decision how those sinner is going be punished. David raised his lips forming curved, by thinking which one is going die under this Devil hand. He will be so happy when the times come.


    "You know what once you started the things you shouldn''t stop doing the things until you become perfect. But in this world there is no perfection there is always better things which challenge then perfect. "


    Smrity said to David, who is perfect leader infront of whole underworld, but in front of Smrity he is slightly better, and Smrity knew there is better person than her who could beat her up in every aspect.


    Her sudden words was like putting salt and chilli on his wounds, right what she said is. There must be someone who could defeat her in just one aspect he would definitely dance in joy. Thinking about such moment his eyes color change and started shining with full of blooming hope.


    "Whatever you are thinking that won''t be going to happen if someone come more powerful than me I will train myself being more better and more powerful." Smrity''s voice was soft but it held enormous amount of coldness, though she looked young weak girl but her looks was just an illusion. If other girl had said he would have said that''s a pretence but her every word meant to be done.


    "I believe in you." David said while hoping that she will the most powerful women in this world and she could find her happiness eventually.


    He thought she already overcame from her trauma but today''s incident was clear evidence that matter is just suppressed not fully gone. Such vicious reality flash once again, he knew this was the reality which is threatening her life.


    "Lend me your phone." Smrity said, Aragya must be worried when she couldn''t get through her. Her phone was already broken due to panic attack.


    David handed her his phone without thinking twice, this also show how much he trust her. His personal belonging was never allow to touch any other person.


    "Where are you?" Smrity connect call and directly asked to Aragya without even greeting her.


    "On the way of Trait Fighting Club." Aragya replied her,


    "Oh that great then."


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 204 - 204 Returning gift

    "Let''s go and check your wound." Smrity said to David who looks tired and pale.


    "No need I will be alright, it seems I have to train myself more so I could be par with you next time." David shook his head and said, he was truly ashamed infront of this girl.


    "You can do but still you need to visit doctor and there is no room for bargaining." Smrity said without giving him chance to refute,


    David smile helplessly she is the one who cause all this wound and yet she want him to go to doctor. But he couldn''t do anythings he shouldn''t have provoke this Devil first.


    "Okay." He said and went to parking lot with the help her.


    Aragya and Soham saw David is situation couldn''t help but shiver, if they were in his place their situation would also have same as him.


    David could see pity in their eyes, he could help but refute few disdain words;


    "There is no need to pity on I am still as strong as elephant."


    ''Elephant'' When Soham heard his word he could help but burst into laughter, but before he could let out his laughter out Aragya pinched him to signalling to keep quiet signalling in the direction of Smrity whose aura was full of murderous intent. Soham hold his laughter with great effort;


    ''Yeah you are an elephant who is beaten by lioness.''


    His eyes worriedly went across Smrity, what exactly happen today. He decided to investigate throughly not only that if he got chance to kill that evil bastard Samir he will surely do without thinking twice who is the main reason behind all this.


    "Soham after sending Mr Salvay to hospital take me towards base." Smrity think about alot before talking,


    ''It seems I have to settle things as soon as possible.'' She sighed, today''s incident something out of her prediction. She overestimate herself this time, it seems there is also lots of things she had to handle.


    "Aragya, do through investigation look who visited Phoenix tonight. I need information of each and every person " Smrity think about alot, today what she felt is not something unusual she felt that monster is staring at her. She underestimate her self control, even though he is back she will make sure that she will never loose her control.


    "Sure." Aragya replied,


    "Ahhh.... I also have something interesting to share with you."


    Aragya said with a huge grin, her eyes were shining when she thought how she gave such good surprise to her own grandfather.


    ''Grandpa I hope you love the returning gift from your lovely granddaughter.''


    "You made a move?" Smrity still have ability to see through her.


    "No I just send my little love." Aragya replied her calmly. Which made Smrity curved her lips up,


    ''Little love, hope they will love to.''


    "That''s really good you should show love to your relatives, so they shouldn''t forget about you." Smrity said encouragingly to Aragya, she is really satisfied with her friend.


    "Pffft...." David who is listening their conversation as like audience brust into laughter when he heard their words, what love they are obviously planning fall of someone. Yet they are acting like innocent fairy, it was truly shameless act. But the side of Soham was different he was happy and looking at Aragya lovingly and dotingly and encouraging her to show her so called love.


    When Smrity heard David''s laughter she turned her head towards him and curved her lips evilly while saying;


    "What young master Salvay also want loving gift from me?"


    Which suddenly made David speechless not that he felt chill in her words.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 205 - 205 Gift and flowers...

    "No need, this young master is happy and blessed without love and gifts." David immediately rejected her offer, I still wanna live peacefully. Who wants to die in the hands of this Devil. So he immediately stopped laughing and try to reduce his presence infront of these brats.


    "Oh..." Smrity satisfied with his reply,


    Soon they reached hospital, Soham arranged everything and call subordinates of David before leaving.


    "Did you finished everything I said?"


    Smrity asked to Soham.


    "Yes." Soham replied her, Soham handed file to Smrity, which she needed. Smrity read it carefully her lips curved up with satisfaction. It seems the day is not far when her revenge will be taken.


    "Soon fish is going came out of pond, hope so he will survive." Smrity said in delighted tone, it seems lot of time have passed by playing hide and seek with each other.


    ''My dear enemies hope you like to see me again and our hostilities.''


    "En, get me an appointment to Dr Johnson." Smrity nodded before saying to get appointment of her psychiatric to Soham, because personal assistant post is lack now Soham handle most of the matter but he had lots . She wonder how new assistant of her is doing he must be suffering under Mr Malhotra''s harsh training , but the thing that she really appreciate is his talent. She had seen his efforts and intelligence moreover her impression towards him is something special so she could naturally predict that he will be her one of the talented subordinates.


    ------------------


    Next morning


    After long and dramatic night, Smrity gone to sleep but still she is having nightmare. When Smrity got up she was all wet and soaked in sweat.


    She cleaned herself and get ready for the today''s battle, she checked her phone there is few messages and call from Samar and Samir.


    She decided to ignore both, soon she reached downstair, two pair if eyes was looking at her strangely. Smrity subconsciously touched her face did something is on her face.


    "Baby, there is..." Aragya said while pointing towards door, her tone was somewhat amused. Smrity never seen her like this, what makes her like this. She walked towards door, when she stepped outside, she was stunned by scene. There are 999 bouquets of red roses which, not only that there is even a gift box.


    Smrity was dumbfounded by this scene, she approached and picked up gift box,


    "Miss wait it could be dangerous..." Soham naturally felt suspicious seeing all this, this type of gift never appeared before, even though there is many admirer of these two beauties, but they also fear with them. They never get chance to talk to them sending gift and roses are far behind.


    "I don''t understand why people love to seek death from hell Queen, Ahhh I really want to say RIP." Aragya said in low voice which could only heard by Soham. Soham shook his head when he heard what she said, Aren''t you same as her? He wants to asked her loudly but stopped himself.


    Upon hearing Soham''s words Smrity''s lips curved up beautifully, but those who are around her could feel dropping temperature,


    "Who became so fearless dares to play with me?" Smrity mumbled herself softly


    But Smrity didn''t found any danger in gift box,


    "Scissor..." Smrity asked to Soham, Soham hurriedly handed her scissor.


    "Are you sure you want to open? What if it was a trap?" Aragya said this time.


    "Who would be that daring to trap me with such childish way?" Smrity said.


    "Then let me open it for you. It will be safe for you." Soham said to Smrity, Smrity shook her head and passed gift box to Soham.

 Chapter 206 - Starry night Pearl Necklace

    Soham carefully open the gift box, so it won''t explode. But after opening gift when he saw gift inside he was dumbfounded by scene. They were expecting that gift will be explode but this..


    "Starry Night Pearl..." Aragya gasped when she saw shiny necklace, although they were not fond of jewellery but they knew how valueable this necklace is.


    Smrity raised her eye brows one of which can see she is not interested in such kind of infamous jewels. What attract her is note sticking on the top of necklace. She reached her hand picked up the necklace.


    "Sorry for yesterday, I shouldn''t have leave of you middle of the date. Hope tonight I will be seeing you, if you forgave me please wear this. I have no idea about jewellery but this pearl remind me of you no matter how dark situation is it glows like you so I gifted you.


    With love


    Samar"


    Smrity''s lips curved up, how can someone be so cheesy, but no matter how much cheesy it is somehow his words touch her heart. She knew there is so many around her who care about her love her but someone who could understand is very less. She always shows her strong and powerful side but the side Samar saw is lonely and vulnerable.


    "Put those roses inside and Aragya, you will be going to base today with Soham, don''t forget to disguise yourself."


    Smrity said to Aragya and Soham, while she hold treasurely gift box and went inside. Aragya and Soham couldn''t believe what they heard just now, but after realising for some moment Aragya couldn''t help but get furious.


    "Dammit, it must be that Jerk" She said hatefully she don''t understand why she hate the so called boyfriend of her friend.


    "Who are you cursing so hatefully?" Soham asked to Aragya when he saw she is showing her emotions, it is really miraculous for him.


    "Samar Pradhan, that evildoer trapped my best friend."


    She said her expression show that she is talking about disgusting fly. Soham could not help but shook his head, he naturally knew him. He found he is a person with full of potential and talent what more is he reflect the trace of King Devil. But how come he attract the hatred of Aide of Devil. But facing Aragya hatred towards Samar he couldn''t do anything, but what he do is trust on Smrity''s judgement from her perspection he will be able to save her when time comes.


    "Let''s finish our task first." Soham pulled her along...


    ________________


    "Have you found what I have asked?"


    Rishab asked to his assistant,


    "Here it is.." He handed a blue file to Rishab, Rishab narrowed his eye brows. From yesterday he felt something was amiss, he don''t know why he felt like this after so much years.


    "Check surveillance of Phoenix Bar of yesterday."


    Suddenly, Rishab speak up. Whoever that girl must have captured in surveillance. Although he didn''t get chance to see her but she had familiar silhouette.


    "Yes, sir."


    --------------------


    "Why are you lost these days?" Mr Thakuri looked at his wife who seems absent-minded.


    "Huh" Mrs Thakuri came back to her senses when she heard her husband voice.


    "Don''t worry dear, nothing will happen. Just trust your children, you know Smrity right she won''t do anything until she make sure that everything is on her favour."


    Mr Thakuri consoled her,


    "I am not worrying about her but dad, what will be his reaction when he saw two of us in party?"


    Mrs Thakuri couldn''t help but worry, how can she not be worry, in past their relationship came to verge of death.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 207 - Her Burden

    "Don''t loose your hope dear, he is your father he has his own reason to being angry with us, after all he is your father."


    Mr Thakuri sighed after saying few words, his eyes went extremely dim. The conflict between them growing vast and vast day by day, which never seems going to end.


    "Why night is getting darker and darker day by day dear, it seems coldness and darkness will sallow us and that won''t be far. " Mrs Thakuri said, she knew everything have to end oneday but this time everything is going to be in bad way.


    "Why are you being hopeless dear?" Mr Thakuri fell anxious when he saw that desperation on her eyes.


    "History is going to repeat again, where do I get hope?"


    Mrs Thakuri asked her eyes held extreme fear,


    "Even if it repeat we will do same, and trust me this process will stop by our own daughter."


    "But what if she failed, will she have to face those things like her, that hell you know how torturous it is."


    Mrs Thakuri''s voice changed it was as soft as cotton, but the impact of her voice can fill whole heart with fear and grief.


    "No, she is strong and intelligent, her will power and confidence can crush everything what are you worried for?"


    His voice was little irrational,


    "Even though she is strong still she is my daughter. How can I not be worried about her? What do you know about her pain, you haven''t even seen her suffering state. You all think she is strong but truth is she is still child who need protection, love and affection but what are we doing instead of relying on her. You know what we are the heaviest burden of her, everything which should have done by you is what she is doing now.


    Are we even worthy being her parents, because she is growing up by herself. The protection which we should have give her we always failed to do so?"


    Her every sentence was like sharp cold knife which was powerful enough to stabbed Mr Thakuri''s heart. He fell silent when he heard what she said because what Mrs Thakuri is said is truth.


    ---------------------------


    Smrity who is unaware of all those worries of her mother is busy with playing role as schemer against Dr Robins whose whole face turned black as charcoal when he heard her answer of his condition.


    "You are always like this, how can you be so shameless."


    Robins pointed his finger towards Smrity and said angrily. But Smrity smiled evilly and said


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Robins choked when he heard her words, it is obvious he is mocking this girl yet she is calm and collected.


    "What I said is indeed right you have two choice whether you do your experiment to dead person or to rapist I don''t mind but you have to find rapist by your own.


    And if you tried to trick me, Red Dragon will retract all investment from your project."


    Smrity said to Robins in firm voice, although her voice is low and melodic but he could feel chill and threat on her words. Robins think about his projects which he is working right now he could not give up on them so he could only give up his revenge for time being.


    "Alright, I will find suitable heart within 3 days and I will join you with before deadline."


    Robins said and hurriedly leave the office as if Yama is chasing after him.


    "How childish..." Smrity said with her evil smile.

 Chapter 208 - Heart to Heart Desert Corner and Restaurant...

    After Robins left David who is sitting get quietly in the corner of sofa couldn''t help but laughed out aloud,


    "You really know how to deal..." David comment made Smrity speechless.


    "Let''s talk about our another deal." Smrity come to point directly, she don''t left with much time she has to leave as soon as possible in India there is lots of things waiting for her but before leaving she had to find out who is that power that has been backing Anshuman Chettri all these years. He must be someone who is out her reach, sometimes she felt depressed by thinking what if if she encounter with that power without getting enough power.


    David straighten his posture and started to listen her attentively,


    "How was investigation going on?" Smrity asked him while passing black file . David picked up file given by Smrity, his eyes immediately brighten up. She found that person even every detail is there included his daily activities.


    " Wow, you are indeed very reliable person." He praised her potentiality.


    "Now it''s your turn I need result as soon as possible. And about T3R project, proposal is already ready so don''t worry."


    "I trust you, I know you are the only one who can beat those so called arrogant business man."


    David unknowingly praised her, it was rare he praise someone''s ability but he always felt the person in front of him worth it.


    "About the information you must know 5 days already passed you have 9 days left. And I will leaving tomorrow but in end of the month I will be back."


    Smrity have to leave tomorrow it''s fixed the matter in India could no longer left. Most importantly matter from Rohit side. Although her college is going to reopen next month she felt she could no longer able to attend classes.


    "Okay, by then everything you want will be ready."


    David gave her affirmative answer, after then they both parted their ways. On the way, Smrity picked up Aragya and Soham for lunch.


    Heart to Heart Desert Corner & Restaurant ....


    "Wow, Isn''t it is new 5 star restaurants under OM Corporation." Aragya exclaimed when she saw elegant and lavish interior restaurant. Soham nodded in acknowledgement, this restaurant is personally built under the supervision of Smrity once he heard that it is someone''s dream who held dearly position in her heart. He know she is talking about her aunt, because everytime when she talk about her aunt he could see admiration and pain at the same time in her eyes.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you made it." Aragya praised heartily, she knew this Restaurant got it''s success within 3 months after opening which is really dream for them.


    "I don''t feel enough even though."Smrity replied plainly,


    Manager welcome them warmly and show them private room.


    "Soham, you will be leaving with me and Aragya you have to stay here."


    "Okay.." Both of them nodded in agreement,


    "When are we going to leave?" Soham asked to Smrity.


    "Tomorrow I have already booked tickets, and Aragya you have to join Annual Party so I will send you chauffeur."


    "Sure, but I need two more people here assist me and not under OM Corporation or under any organisation."


    "Soham, give her two people under me."


    "Okay..."


    Soon lunch arrived,


    "By the way baby, are you really going on date?"


    Aragya suddenly recalled the morning scene, she couldn''t help to be curious.


    "Going." Smrity replied in monologue.


    "Can I go with you?" Aragya said, she really don''t want to leave her with that idiot. Smrity narrowed her eye brows dangerously.


    "Soham, take her on date."


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 209 - Misfortune of Soham...

    Soham who is eating quietly choked on his food, he looked at Aragya pitifully. Who dug her own grave, on the side of Aragya, her face is totally darken.


    "Who said I want to go date?" Aragya said angrily, with fierce glare.


    "Didn''t you just said you also wanna go date?" Smrity said without even changing her expression,


    "I said I wanna go with you.." Aragya retorted, while puffing her cheek.


    "I am going on a date baby and I have a partner you should also get partner if you wanna go date and in my eyes no one suits more than Soham for you."


    Smrity said while sipping juice, her eyes held full of schemes and saying


    ''You really wanna go on date why would I waste such good opportunity to make my subordinate happy.''


    "...."


    Aragya didn''t know what to say her eyes turned black but soon it shone, she grinned evilly.


    "Okay, Soham then let''s go on date."


    Soham whose eyes was stucked on Aragya couldn''t help but shivered, when he saw her evil grin. He knew there won''t going to be fun and but this date will be waiting with endless torture for him.


    He couldn''t help but curse himself to be with two devil, when they don''t find anything to vent their anger he would be their punching bag. He really wanted cry but there is no tears.


    "I wanna go restroom." Soham said and slipped out of private room, where atmosphere is suffocating.


    After Soham went out Aragya looked at Smrity deeply,


    "Do you really have to do this?"


    "Baby, everyone has to die oneday why not today or maybe some other day, no one has seen when they have to leave this world." Smrity said to Aragya who is worried about her, her eyes was still as calm as sea no one cold say what she is thinking about.


    "You are not allowed." Aragya said to Smrity, although her voice was still calm and composed Smrity could feel panic in her voice.


    "Baby, don''t worry he won''t hurt me." Smrity said her voice was calm and collected but for Aragya this is just her pretense. After yesterday incident Aragya had no trust on Samar.


    "What do you know?" Aragya refute her words, Smrity finally raised her head and smiled affectionately.


    "He don''t have any motive, atleast not yet."


    Aragya calm down little but that doesn''t mean she will feel ease soon.


    "Aragya, I think I don''t left with much time baby I don''t know the result chance it became 50-50."


    Smrity took a deep breathe while gulping bitterness of heart. Aragya held her hand but didn''t say anything because they both know the path they had chosen could take their life in a blink.


    Soham who was getting fresh air in balcony suddenly bumped into a figure which he don''t wish even in his nightmare let alone dream.


    "Hey" It was Sonarika, his fiance with whom he had no contact at all.


    Soham stood stiffly infront of her, he smiled forcefully and replied,


    "Hi...Sona....rika..."


    "Well, you are also in London?" Sonarika smiled brightly and asked curiously although they were engaged but they don''t have any connection. Sonarika knew that Soham had someone else in his heart and she could never replace her no matter what. Their fate is bond by their families, someone she really wonder why this all is happening.


    Although Soham''s family business is really big but he never intend to join it, he was always mysterious no one know what he do. One they knew is he is really powerful figure so everyone in family never dare annoy him.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 210 - Sohams Misfortune II

    "I am here for business and you?" Soham lowered his gaze down, he was ashamed to look into her eyes.


    "I am here for business too." Sonarika smiled lovingly when she saw him like this, he is cold yet he was a gentleman who knew how to respect women.


    "Oh..." Soham nodded I acknowledgement,


    "Why don''t you join to me for lunch?" Sonarika tried to grab opportunity. It would be good if they could spend little time to know each other.


    "I really want to but I am here for business so I have to apologies to Miss Sonarika."


    Soham politely declined to Sonarika, but with in a second he got 420 volt shock when he heard;


    "Soham, let''s go baby today we are going on date."


    Aragya said sweetly to Soham while holding his hand. Her eyes filled with full of love but instead of happiness he felt chill all over his body he could tell she is very angry. But why is it because he agreed to take her on date, no it couldn''t be because as long as he know her, she has her own plan on this date. But right now why she is angry, is it because she is jealous.


    Sonarika stunned for a moment when she saw Aragya, in appearance she had no competition wit her, she can also say that she is really beautiful. Not only a beauty she is literally an angel.


    "Miss, I think you misunderstood him." Sonarika said to Aragya who treated her as a thin air from the beginning while she is smiling at Soham sweetly. Aragya finally turned her attention towards Sonarika, who was standing uneasily infront of them.


    "Who are you, you don''t have place to tell what to with him." Aragya replied coldly her sweet, loving and docile demeanour changed into cold and arrogant attitude without any trace.


    Sonarika could sense sudden change of atmosphere but she didn''t want to loose with this unknown women infront Soham. In her eyes Aragya was just an pretty vase who is beside Soham for his money and power and she, she is Sonarika Chaudhray who is the Princess of Chaudhray family yet she was treated like begger.


    "I am his fiancee." She replied calmly but her expression betrayed her.


    "Oh..." Aragya still held his hand without caring her words fiancee, she looked at Soham and said;


    "Your family has really bad taste."


    Soham choked when he heard her words, he knew she will pissed her off but she will humiliate her like this, he had never thought.


    Sonarika had never been humiliate like this, she was so furious but still she couldn''t loose her temper in front of Soham.


    Soham looked at Aragya surprisingly without intention to help Sonarika, which made Sonarika even more furious. She looked at Soham with pleading gaze but she was ignored by him.


    "Dear, where is miss?" Soham coughed and asked trying to ease atmosphere.


    "She is waiting for us. You were caught by thugs so I couldn''t bear watching you so I came to rescue you."


    Aragya said curtly to Soham while playing with his finger, Soham couldn''t help looked at Sonarika this time. Who was about to brust into anger, he couldn''t help pity her. But he had no intention to help her whatever Aragya do he will support her.


    "Soham, now she is talking nonsense how can she humiliate me like this I am still your fiancee."


    Sonarika couldn''t tolerate now she reached into her limits.


    "Really?" Aragya raised her eye brows with mocking smile, her eyes were questioning to Sonarika,


    "Who is beautiful you or me?"


    And Sonarika knew the answer very well.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 211 - New Task I

    ''Or do you think you are more talented me?''


    This was the answer Sonarika don''t know, but she really want to strangle Aragya to death.


    Sonarika is about to say something but at the same moment Soham''s phone buzzed, it was a call from Smrity. He received the call;


    "You three are really entertaining too bad I have no time to watch."


    Smrity said, Soham naturally understand they have to leave now.


    "Okay, Young Miss." He said and hung up call. And looked at Sonarika.


    "Miss Sonarika, I have to leave now hope you don''t mind." But his attitude show even if she mind he don''t care, Soham feel that Sonarika is really a white lotus who knows how to gain others sympathy while making other party miserable. He said and walked away by holding hand of Aragya. Aragya laughed heartily when he saw he was furious and helpless.


    "How rude you are, you don''t even help your fiancee." Aragya teased him, she don''t know why she felt happy in her heart, Soham looked at her it''s been long since she laughed from her heart. His lips naturally curled up when he saw her beautiful heart warming smile.


    "Please, keep your public display of affection on your own." Smrity said, when she saw their lovey dovey actions in public.


    "Hehe... His fiancee is so dumb and pretentious." Aragya said to Smrity, her eyes were filled with playfullness.


    "I just irritate her little but her mask was so hard to pulled up."


    "Too gossipy." Smrity complained when she saw Aragya is being chatty suddenly and got into the car. Suddenly something caught her sight, when she saw several person in black suit entered in restaurant what caught her attention is middle aged man in black tuxedo. ''Anshuman what is he doing here?'' Smrity raised her eyes brows with great interest,


    ''It seems I can save my efforts.'' Smrity mumbled herself, order Soham to tail Anshuman.


    "You hacked my computer?"


    Aragya gasped when she found Smrity already hacked her computer. Smrity curled her lips up and showed her a file.


    "God dammed you hooligan how can you?" Aragya couldn''t help but tremble in anger.


    "I am just trying to beat your security web who knows I would find more interesting."


    Smrity looked at the file of P.S Corporation interestingly, no wonder this girl is in good mood these days.


    "But you can''t mess with my personal things." Aragya puffed her cheeks with anger, Smrity felt really amusing.


    "Okay, my dear I am compensating with this look." Smrity transfer few files into her computer, Aragya opened the files her eyes brighten up.


    "This... How did you find it?" Aragya asked when she saw confidential project of P.S Corporation not only that confidential client everything she was try to hack.


    "I have my ways now you can do whatever you want but makes me and OM Corporation proud."


    Smrity said casually their is small smile on her eyes, which was rarely seen. Aragya nodded, she is happy.


    "You are best..." She hugged Smrity tightly, Smrity sighed this girl is really easy to pleased. She wonder when she will be able to drag her enemies from dark who is hidden so she could get her revenge.


    "By the way, today I got a call from master." Aragya said to Smrity, Smrity raised her eye brows in interest and looked at Aragya.


    "I have to complete a task, initially the task is for you but you are really busy so I took it in your behalf."


    Smrity only looked at her to with no interest to interrupt her


    "This mission is really dangerous, so before going I want to made it clear if I won''t be able to comeback you will get my revenge on my behalf.


    This time Smrity is about to say something but Aragya didn''t give her chance to talk and she continued;


    " I know you don''t want me to go in this mission but your life is much more important than mine. You still have lots of things to do and find out."


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 212 - New Task II

    "No, this task originally belongs to me and I will go. You still have to complete the task that I gave you."


    Smrity said to Aragya, her eyes was cold and dark. There is not single expression on her face. Aragya was about to tell her she will do it by her own but looking at Smrity she could be able to find her words.


    "Okay, then let''s go together I will give you detail first let''s finish the matters of OM Corporation first. There is still few months before going."


    Aragya said, Smrity nodded it would be best. Smrity will never send Aragya in such dangerous mission on her behalf.


    "What is the Mission about?"


    Smrity asked to Aragya,


    "This time we have to clear the hidden mafia boss and this must be clean. And in our organisation beside you no one is capable to do this task with leaving single clue."


    Smrity pinched her eye brows in annoyance, she already leave organisation with an agreement yet they are giving her such low task.


    "It seems organisation is about to doomed, what is the point to kept organisation when they don''t even have good killer. Call Master and say open scrap market it would suit them."


    Aragya who is drinking water sprout out, she knew it Smrity will never miss to insult her master.


    "You may be right but this time the matter is about the life of Master."


    Aragya said with dim voice, her eyes filled with concerned.


    "Hehe...." Smrity chuckled devilishly, her eyes narrowed dangerously before speaking about the matter.


    "So much guts, who is the person wants to meet king Yama so desperately?"


    "RB... we only know his names besides everything is unknown. Master said after getting information they will send it to you."


    Smrity nodded in acknowledgement, RB this term is really familiar to her but she don''t know who is this person. Why do it look like the person her master and she is looking for is the same person. If it was that would be great for her.


    "It''s going to be fun." Smrity mumbled, soon they reached home.


    ____________________________


    "Have you found the information that I told you find?"


    Rishab asked to his secretary,


    "No sir there is not single information I could get about that person, we don''t even find out that person''s gender." His voice gradually became soft when he report along, he felt this is the most embarrassing moment in his entire life.


    Rishab''s dominating aura suddenly unleashed which turns the atmosphere of room extremely suffocating.


    "Hehe... Even more interesting." With his low evil chuckle Rishab looked extremely evil, who is ready to play evil game.


    "And what about Phoenix Bar have you find out?" Rishab suddenly changed the topic, his eyes filled with curiosity, he really want to know who is that person.


    "Sir, this is the video of surveillance camera."


    "Good, you may leave. Send more people to find out the information of that person this matter is really serious and dangerous. We have to make move as soon as possible." Rishab said and focus his attention to CC TV. He saw that 2 hours video has already been wiped out, not even his top hacker could be able retrieve.


    "Where is the video of 2 hours?" Rishab asked to his subordinates angrily.


    "Sir, our elite expert tried to get delete video but they couldn''t do anything." This was really his darkest day in his career. All important task given by his master is failed. He lowered his head with shame, he knew today his master is going to punish him.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 213 - Sky Group..

    "You go and get your punishment along with them." Rishab said coldly his eyes held unyielding calmness. No one could guess what he is thinking about, soon his lips curved upward which create malicious smirk. Seeing this his subordinates felt deep chill in his bones, before more strike of thunder hit him he flew away with heavy heart.


    "It seems this time gonna be fun.." Rishab mumbled himself soon after his subordinates left.


    ______________________________________


    "No we can''t..." Samar looked at Samir whose expression was uglier than pig he couldn''t help role his eyes.


    "I want you to give me the information please."


    Samir said he was truly upset by the rejection of Samar. He truly want to know about the background of David right now he knew that he is some really dangerous. He didn''t mention the connection of David and Smrity infront of Samar.


    "Samir, you know that it is really risky. Right now our new company is barely surviving." Samar said to Samir, they both were the partner of their new founded company named ''Sky Group''. They still have to grab few big client, if they unintentionally provoke big shots that will make huge impact on their company.


    "It''s okay then I will find out someone else." Samir shook his head and said understandingly. He knew what he want is really out of reach, but this is the matter about Smrity how can he give up so easily.


    He don''t want to tell their past to Samar, how could he tell Samar that his current girlfriend is the one whom he was waiting for her from his childhood.


    The Sky Group is their dream, they had put lots of effort to establish it. It was also theirs secret which they had hidden from their family because in future they don''t plan to depend on their family.


    "I will help you to find out some good agencies which is reliable to dig out information without alerting another party."


    Samar said to Samir, according to his guess the person whom Samir wants to find must be the dangerous one otherwise he wouldn''t come to him for help. Although he look carefree from outside but he is reliable person who always do his things by his own.


    "Okay, then let''s do this."


    Samir agreed his suggestion after analysing the things . Samar let out sigh when he saw Samir agreed for his suggestion.


    "Brother, I think you should stop your vacation soon, their is lots of things you should handle in office not only that I will be busy for few days. After then we have to do our concert it is really important this time. I heard orphanage need lots of supplies."


    Samar said to Samir, who was lost in his own world. Samir suddenly stand up from his seat,


    "This time I won''t be free for concert." Samir said apologetically. Samar didn''t know what where the things that he is busy with but he agreed with his request.


    "If you need any help just call me." Samar said to Samir and left. Samir looked at the vanishing figure for while, while gulping his bitterness of emotions.


    "I wish I could tell you everything..." He murmured and get up prepare to leave.


    ____________________________________


    "Hehe... This people really have guts." David said to his secretary with huge interest. When he found someone is investigating him, his secretary suddenly felt knees went numb when he saw evil grin in Monster face. He could only pray for that person that he don''t get into the hand of this monster otherwise even God came to save he can''t be save.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 214 - Swetas Fear

    9"Very well, find that bastard and bring him to me." David said to his secretary, he knows lots of people is vying their eyes on him but no one has ever got to close to him like today. He could tell this person didn''t held that much power but he is posses with devilish brain. Suddenly he felt this time he met male version of Queen Devil.


    "Oh one thing don''t hurt him." Rishab said to his assistant, he recalled the encounter with Samir. He suddenly got this, no wonder he knew that the friends of this Queen Devil shouldn''t be underestimate.


    __________________________


    Memories Residency,


    "Baby, you should try this one." Aragya passed her long sleeved top and white leather pants. Smrity looked at Aragya and dress, seriously is she think that she will wear such tacky clothes.


    "I had never expect that your fashion would diminished in this state." Smrity said pitifully to Aragya while mocking her. And then she pulled out white bodycon leather dress and white long jacket with long boots.


    "You are going wear those, are you sure?" Aragya didn''t take her words in heart, all she want is she don''t want Smrity dressed up for that Jerk.


    Tell to be truth, she don''t like Samar at all. She will never let Smrity fell into his trap, her friend is beautiful, talented and most eligible bachelor.


    "Baby this won''t suit you." Aragya decided to play her last trump card, so she could persuade her to not to wear such lavish clothes.


    "Isn''t it what you want, you don''t want me to be beautiful infront of Samar right?"


    Smrity smirked and said to Aragya. Aragya got shocked by her words,


    ''Damn, this Devil was doing in purpose she already knew her plan all along. Yet she made her play joke all long just to make fun of her.''


    Aragya looked at Smrity pitifully as if she is accusing her for the crime which she hadn''t done and said;


    "How that would be, why should I desire such nonsense things."


    Smrity mouth twitched when she saw her shameless act,


    "Hehe, baby truth is known so don''t pretend."


    After saying she picked up her dress and headed towards changing room while Aragya stay rooted in the same place.


    ____________________


    Mumbai


    Greet light Palace....


    "What are you doing here it''s early go and get some rest." Shisham gently said to Sweta, his eyes held deep love and concern. Sweta looked at Shisham, these days Shisham is the one who is taking care of her. But yesterday when she found how powerful his family background is she could help but feel there is huge gap between them. She always knew that they are rich and powerful but she never had imagine they are the most powerful and influential family.


    She started to feel gap between them although she never felt Shisham have arrogance of rich brat but still in this society there is huge gap. She could be tag as gold digger, etc.


    Smrity always lay low, she never show her lavish life style. But in comparison of Smrity''s status she suddenly felt lower, and also the fact she started to fell in love with Shisham. Although her family has strong foot on politics but compared with OM Corporation they are mere ant.


    Sweta slowly shook her head, she wonder what will Shisham family say when they found about her. Are they as open minded as Smrity or they also have typical mind of richness.


    "Shisham, I think I should go back." Sweta said in low voice, Shisham looked at Sweta he felt she wasn''t in good mood since Smrity went to London.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY


    ¡ª New chapter is coming soon ¡ªWrite a review Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Weekly Power Status See Who Voted -- Power Ranking -- Power Stone Vote Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 215 - Aragyas Rage

    "Have I done anything wrong?" Shisham asked, his face already lost color, he had never thought she suddenly wanted to go back.


    "I suddenly felt I am far more inferior than you, Shisham I don''t think that I deserve your attention. You are from such influential family, in the terms of power and money me and my family is an mere ant infront of mountain."Sweta said to her in soft and painf¨°ul voice,


    "I don''t want you lower yourself for me, I don''t want anyone to mock you because of me. Shisham will you stop loving me please. I know that your position is really high and for the sake of business in higher societies people get married to same status family."


    Shisham looked at her deeply, he understand what she wants to said. All along he know she different from other girl, lots of girls wants to chase him because of his money and power. But nobody knew that the power is nothing in his eyes, he only want to achieve power to protect his family. For the sake of family he will sacrifice himself but he will never let any one taking advantage of his power. Although he had less power than Smrity but it was enough to break half of the world down and he knows he had no strength to handle such power that Smrity held.


    "Sweta, listen there is no one who looks you down and you are really good hearted girl. And OM Corporation is not mine family business, and heir of OM Corporation is Smrity not me I am just a General Manager of OM Corporation. Nor we marry someone by looking at their financial status, we value emotions more than money."


    Shisham said to Sweta he know Sweta was frightened when she found how much power OM Corporation held, being in power is like two edge dragger it was both danger and safety. Sweta only know their shown power, she had no idea about their invisible force if she find out about it she will surely abandoned him without even second thought, he will surely kept things unaware to Sweta.


    "But still you are a young master of Basnet family, Shisham you know what I have seen who people get miss treated just because they don''t have money and power. I don''t want to be that person."


    Shisham looked at Sweta who is afraid, then he calmly reached her hand said in consoling tone.


    "Just give me few days, I will show how capable am I, this all belongs to grandfather and after then it will belong to Smrity. Because she is the only one who is capable of handling this."


    Sweta nodded, she also wants to stand on his level but she knows her family circ.u.mstances. She can''t abandoned her family pride for herself.


    "Now go and take rest, there is something I need to handle."


    He coaxed Sweta to take rest and drop her in her room. Just in few days their relationship changed, but still he felt if he didn''t handle this problem properly he will be the one who loose her and this cannot afford.


    _________


    "What happened to you?" Soham looked at pale and furious Aragya, whose eyes were shooting flames. He wonder what did his miss say to this girl when he was away.


    "Forget it, nobody appreciate my good intention." Aragya muttered herself,


    "Huh?"


    "What you are you daze for? Are we still going or not?"


    Aragya asked furiously, today everyone is here to make her angry at first that Sonarika, that sounds called Samar, Smrity and now this Soham.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY


    ¡ª New chapter is coming soon ¡ªWrite a review Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Weekly Power Status See Who Voted -- Power Ranking -- Power Stone Vote Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Editor:

 Chapter 216 - Date I

    ''Why is in the earth he become target of these two girls whenever they had to vent their anger they would definitely find him.''


    Soham concealed his displeasure and immediately run to catch up with Aragya.


    "AK you have to be careful on these days when we will be away, and you must attend this year annual function of OM Corporation."


    Aragya nodded in agreement and they went out, Smrity already went when she got urgent call from David.


    "Soham, have you found about the person whom I send you photo last night?"


    "No, not now but I found that really familiar I don''t recall where I have seen him."


    "Just find about him as soon as she possible, don''t let know to Smrity about this matter. Yesterday she suddenly got attack. We have to be careful before handling this matter."


    "Mmm... I feel weird about last night matter and you know Samir was also there it means the things we are looking for is close to us. After Smrity get her revenge, she can finally live normal life."


    "Mmm...You are right let''s go now otherwise you will miss the chance to spy on young Miss."


    Soham said to Aragya and hurriedly pulled her and rushed to car.


    ____________


    "You look beautiful."


    Samar looked at Smrity her curl hair, white boots and white jacket with light makeup. His heart fluttered uncontrollably, his eyes set on her black Diamond mole.


    Smrity merely smiled at him, all along what she is feeling is guilty towards him. Although she has no intention to break up with him but the truth is also that she is merely using him as a chess piece in her game, with whom she feel threat. Once he found about this truth his heart will completely broke, she is no saint she never really care about any outsider in her life but someone who care about her so much she will crushed his feelings, shattered his dream how will he feel when he find out.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Samar notice her sudden change of her mood so he asked her, finally after spending long time with he was able to tell about her mood.


    "Yeah, I am fine." Smrity smiled and replied, Samar looked at her and touched her cheeks softly .


    "Remember one thing I will be standing by your side always no matter what, even if you don''t wanna show me your burden, complications and hardship,I will be still there by your side waiting for your call as long as your called came to me I will be there for you."


    Samar said to Smrity while putting her hair behind her ears,


    "I know." Smrity said to Samar, she know he is genuine yet she is still not moved by his words.


    "Samar, have you ever think about the script?"


    Smrity asked to Samar, her voice is bit cold. Samar look at her eyes and smiled gently.


    "I know that script is something that you value the most, and I think some of the characters there is familiar with me. And I know you really don''t want to reveal the plot to me so I will wait until you said the things by your own."


    Smrity looked at Samar with surprised, after the incident happened in Darjeeling he became more cautious with her. He always helped her, understand her but she felt deep guilt inside her heart. But still she has no regret, what she had done should be done that what she always wanted to do.


    "Samar, thank you for everything." Smrity smiled and said to avoiding him to contact his eyes.

 Chapter 217 - Date II

    Smrity''s seriousness suddenly turned into frown, her eyes flash chillness and turned back into normal state before Samar notice her.


    "Samar, will you please bring me ice-cream?"


    Samar nodded and walk to towards counter, Smrity looked at Samar''s retreating figure. Then she pulled out her makeup kit from her bag and pulled out lipstick and walk towards lane.


    "I have only 2 minute so don''t waste my time and come." Her voice turned cold and icy her eyes were fixed on the certain direction.


    "Hehe, you have quite good sense of danger huh?"


    The man in black point gun on her, while praising her. No wonder is most reputable assasin in that organisations, before he was given mission his master constantly nagged him to stay alert.


    Smrity narrowed her eye brows and her lips curved upward forming beautiful smile, yet it was not smile but it filled with cold and mockery


    "Childish." She looked at the gun in his hand mocked him.


    "You are yet on my gun point yet still you have guts to mock me. You are courting you death?" The man in black said angrily, her word made him extremely humiliate.


    Smrity didn''t show any reaction on his words her face still held mocking smile,


    "One move and you will meet king of hell." She said her tone became suddenly serious, it just be few years yet those idiots are still after her have they forgotten their place.


    Suddenly the man felt chill in his heart, he was about to press the trigger he felt something pierced his heart he looked down it was lipstick which turned into thin dragger.


    "Oh,I have forgot to told you even your master is not capable enough to kill me."


    She smiled and pulled out the dragger,it was her favourite hidden weapon it''s been long since she used this. She wiped blood and pressed the button of her phone.


    "Clean this mess with in 30 second."


    She leaved corpse on the ground and walked back, she saw Samar is coming back she checked herself if there is blood or any trace. Everything was clean.


    "Yours Strawberry." Samar passed her ice-cream. Smrity took it and looked at Samar and said to Samar while taking bite of ice-cream.


    "Let''s go somewhere else."


    "Why?"Samar suddenly get stunned by her suggestion.


    "I want to take awesome place so dear Samar will you come with me?" Smrity softly asked to Samar, her eyes sparkles with hope he will accept her idea.


    Samar heart jumped up when he saw her bright eyes, how can he reject his beauty''s request. If she asked him to go hell with he will happily accompany her.


    Samar rubbed her hair and nodded in agreement, Smrity get relief when he agreed and didn''t notice anything unusual.


    ____________________________


    "God dammed, how did they find out of her arrival, are they stupid that they send such weaklings to assassinate her?"


    Aragya who was on way, she couldn''t help but surprised by the sudden attack to Smrity. What more surprising is have those people gone dimmed witted that they actually sent B rank assasin to kill Smrity, even ace fighter were sent to kill her they can''t even touch her single hair strand.


    "I think they were yours previous rivals who don''t really know about young miss power." Soham said to Aragya, in fact he also don''t help but found funny that someone attack Smrity not only that they really underestimate Smrity''s abilities.


    "I think so, they are from Wide Blood Organisations. Only they have such guts and stupidity to attack her." Aragya said to Soham, Soham nodded in agreement only few powerful people know the existence of Smrity.

 Chapter 218 - Date III

    "This place?"


    Samar couldn''t help but stunned when he saw beautiful sight infront of him. Smrity saw his smile couldn''t help but envious, how can he look so charming with just mere smile. If she did not have something else in her heart she would have definitely made this man smile always.


    "This is one of my friend''s secret place, you could say if he was in bad mood he would always come here and stay here. You know what is the special thing of this place, this stone slab it said that there is history behind this stone slab. But too bad that idiot never told me what''s the real story behind it."


    If, David found that Smrity brought Samar to his secret place he would surely strangle her to death.


    "It''s beautiful." Samar looked at stone slab in front of him, he found it more beautiful than jade. It was beautiful carved with ancient arts, the bad things he couldn''t understand it''s meaning.


    "Mmm, Samar I leaving tomorrow." Smrity slowly nodded at look at him said. Samar looked at her, he could feel how much pressure she had right now. Yesterday he found OM Corporation''s Annual function is coming which is extremely important for Smrity.


    "Have you finished everything here?" Samar felt pain for her,


    "No, there is still lots of things I need to finish I will be back here after finishing things there."


    Smrity said, she came here to fetch Dr Robins and heart for her grandfather but she discovered quite interesting facts over here with few days. She don''t understand why but she have guts feeling that her investigation about her aunt misery and brutal murder mystery will find new direction here. Back then she only know half truth but to find everything she have to continue investigate about that matter so she could get her exact revenge.


    "Smrity, I just want to remind you that don''t forget yourself between all these work. You are the most important."


    Samar held her hand asked her to take care of herself. His business is still unfinished so he can''t return now.


    "Mmm, I will." Smrity said, her heart started to warm up again. This unknown feeling makes her unease, but still she didn''t show him single.


    "Samar let me take you on drive and I will be the one who is going to drive and it''s gonna fun." Smrity said to Samar, her eyes were shining like brightest star in sky.


    But Samar couldn''t help got chill in his heart, he recalled their first date(Momos date). In his eyes every outing with Smrity is date, just for ice-cream she drive crazily.


    "No.."


    So Samar immediately shook his head and firmly rejected. Smrity looked at his weird expression,


    "Samar please, I know you are worried about safety precautions. But trust my skill, you have already seen it I can drive safely in mountain area, here is more easier."


    Smrity recalled her last adventure with him, it gave him quite big surprise. So she coax him softly, her eyes were with hope.


    Looking at her such soft and gentle side Samar almost melt by her, but he snapped back to his senses.


    "No" He still rejected her, no matter how she coax her. He is never gonna be agreed in her request, he will never let her to risk her life.


    "Please..."


    "No..."


    "Please..."


    "No..."


    "Yes..."


    "No..."


    "Yes..."


    "No.."


    "Yes.."


    "Smrity, no matter how you tried to persuade me, I am not gonna agree about this matter, so darling why don''t we do something more fun." Samar softly said to Smrity in flirty tone who is still insisting to go on drive.

 Chapter 219 - Heartless David

    Without warning he sealed his lips on hers, Smrity who was still confused couldn''t help but shocked and her mind went blank.


    But before she came to her senses her lips were sealed tightly, there is no room to refute she wanted to push him but she can''t.


    After 10 minute he finally leave her, Smrity glared at him angrily.


    "You...." Smrity was so furious that she wanted to kill him here and then. He caught her off guard and taken advantage of her.


    Samar could feel her murderous intent rising so he quickly chuckled in his heart and said in guilty tone.


    "I was wrong, I just see you so adorable. I can''t help myself please forgive me if won''t do again." Samar said in low voice, he even shook his head but in the corner of his eyes there is hint of happiness and victorious smile. If Smrity could see it she will definitely break his jaw.


    Smrity saw he was guilty so she decided to not take it further after all he was still her boyfriend. If her subordinates could saw that she forgive so easily they would vomit blood right on the spot.


    "I am going to forgive you this once if you do this again I swear I will beat you up till death."


    Samar nodded seriously, finally Smrity calm down.


    "Let''s go, otherwise we will be caught by those two and their date will be ruin because of me."


    Smrity pulled him and went out. Soon after they left Aragya and Soham arrived there, but there they didn''t find trace of Smrity and Samar.


    "Where are they?" Aragya asked to Soham her main motive was to tail Samar and Smrity.


    "Do you think that Miss will allow you to tail her?" Soham asked her, since when did this little devil started to think so naively.


    "Then what are you doing just find her where is she?" Aragya was so furious, Soham shook his head suddenly he got message from Smrity.


    [Enjoy your date I have already made preparation for you both enjoy.]


    By seeing Smrity''s words Soham''s lips curved up. He knew it that Smrity will never let them to follow her and at same time she gave him chance to woo Aragya. Just few moments with her is enough for him and for her concerned he is really grateful.


    [Thank you Miss.]


    He reply to Smrity, he always felt it was his best decision in his life that he decided to follow her and he never regretted for it.


    _________


    Samar c.a.r.e.s.sed Smrity hair who held evil smirk in the corner of her lips. He knew she must have done something that have totally pissed someone.


    "Let go and eat something you must be hungry." Samar lovingly said to Smrity, Smrity turned around and looked at Samar and nodded. Tell to be truth, she is really feeling hungry. Lots of things happened tonight so need energy right now.


    "I want to eat something hot and spicy."


    "Okay."


    "And I want strawberry ice-cream."


    "Okay."


    "I also want to eat Momos."


    "Okay."


    "What about Chinese cuisine?"


    "That''s sounds great. But you are vegetarian."


    "So?"


    "Why don''t you try something healthy."


    "No, it will be bland and tasteless."


    "But eating hot and spicy will affect your stomach."


    "No, it won''t I am used to it."


    Samar failed to persuade her to not eat hot and spicy so he gave up and drive carefully.


    _________________


    "David, tell me what I am to you?"


    Dr Robins couldn''t help but complaint to David, who heartlessly send him towards Devil den.


    "You are just a person whom I borrow from my beautiful partner for few work."


    David replied to him casually, without giving damned about his feeling.


    "You... you..." Robins pointed his finger angrily towards David, he had no words to vent his anger. Because he know that David is also as cold hearted as Smrity so there is no point to argue with him.

 Chapter 220 - Heartless David II

    "Look, I know you don''t like her. But you also know what you have everything right now is given by her. Even I cannot refuse her, she has higher and best resources which is really beneficial for you. So why not try, I know she behave bossy and mightier but think from the place of her. Do you really think being soft hearted and kind she would be able to handle such position?"


    David took a deep breathe and said to Robins, he know how hard to be a leader. Most importantly in the world of business if one show little weakness that person would be crushed like an ant.


    "Hehe... Since when you became philosopher?"


    Robins sarcastically asked to David,


    "Whether it is philosophy or truth it won''t change the fact that you have to follow her without uttering single complaint but trust me you will never regret this decision."


    "As if..." Robins rolled his eyes, this person who was his also good friend now he abandoned him.


    David could read his mind, he gave him cold smile.


    ________________


    OM Corporation Head Office...


    "How can you be so irresponsible, you missed such huge news?"


    Abhinav yelled at his secretary, while throwing doc.u.ment on her face.


    "Sir, I just found when Young Master Shisham went to fetch them.."


    "Now it seems grandfather really want to forget about past grudge, but too bad I will never allow to do it."


    He murmured himself,his eyes filled endless coldness. God knows how much blood boiled that time when he heard that the chairman post and power given to Smrity. Now Smrity even wanted to bring those traitor back, if Smrity successfully mend those broken relationship between Thakuri Family and Basnet Family there will be no loopholes which they can use against her. She can rightfully inherit Basnet family and they have to butter her up to every single ounce.


    His handsome face became shade darker than black pot. He have to find way to made doom of them. He slowly took a deep breathe and took out his phone and let out his evil smile while dialing number.


    "Hello...


    _______________________________


    "You are leaving?"


    David looked at Smrity, who is busy with her typing. Smrity nodded slowly while acknowledging his question.


    "And you want me to take care of Aragya."


    Smrity nodded again.


    "And also you want me to help you to find the person behind that boy who is with you that day."


    "Not only that you also want me to find the person who attack you yesterday and confined him and wait for you."


    David kept talking about the things Smrity asked him to do. Which made Smrity irritate she close her laptop and coldly looked at David.


    "I never asked you to do all these things for free, have you forgotten that I am going to help you by investing in your various projects. If you don''t want to help me then fine I will find someone else."


    Smrity said coldly which made shiver to David.


    David suddenly felt cold and fear, he forcefully smiled and said while buttering Smrity.


    "No, my ice Queen I am only repeating to memories, I never said I won''t help you. And beside me who will be the loyal and capable to do this things.


    "Don''t worry everything will be done before you came back and as per Aragya don''t worry I will definitely protect her with all cost."


    David said with in a breathe he finally felt some ease atmosphere. Smrity nodded and with smile.


    "You know they found about my recent movement, that means other organisations has also aware which mean there is more danger we are going to face in future. David, I trust you I hope you don''t disappoint me."

 Chapter 221 - Back to Mumbai

    David could feel worry in her tone, he shook his head this emotionless person wants always everything perfect. What more he admired about her is she thinks about hidden problem which come with their solution and she always prepared for everything.


    "I understand, you take care of yourself. I know your days after going back will also won''t be smooth. So take good care of yourself and be strong and defeat every problem be victorious as always."


    Smrity looked at David with her bright eyes, she smiled at him.


    "Okay, I am leaving send that mad doctor soon."


    David gave her hug and closed her car door While waving his hand. He looked at fading shadow of car and took a deep breathe and went back to his own car and drove off.


    ____________________


    At London International Airport...


    "I will settle my scores after you return."


    Aragya said to Smrity. But Smrity ignore her and looked at Soham.


    "Miss, I will be there don''t worry." Soham said to Smrity.


    "Okay I am leaving then." After saying Smrity pulled her luggage and about to leave suddenly a force pulled her and embrace her tightly.


    "I thought I can''t made it. Thank God I met you before you leave."


    Samar said to Smrity, God knows he reached here. Aragya looked at Samar murderously as if she will chop him into thousands of pieces.


    "Are you trying to suffocate me to death?"


    Samar finally released her, looked guiltily at her. Smrity ignored him and looked at Aragya and Soham and said;


    "You two leave now."


    Aragya unwillingly leave with Soham. Finally Smrity looked at Samar.


    "I am going to leave."


    But before she could finish her words Samar hold her hand.


    "Take care of yourself and call me after you reached there."


    Smrity nodded in agreement,


    "You too take care of yourself."


    Samar hugged her gently and said softly;


    "I love you and I will miss you."


    Smrity stiffened when she heard his words, everytime he confess she find sincerest words. Her heart race and blood rush backward.


    After saying he kissed her on her forehead. When his cool lips touched her skin she finally came back to her senses.


    "Bye..."


    "Take Care." Samar said and watched at her fading figure.


    On the corner of lounge,Samir witnessed everything. His really wanted to tear them apart when they hugged but still he stop his urge. He knew if he show his impatience now he will loose her forever and not only that he will loose his friend also. He swallowed his bitterness and left quietly.


    _________________________


    Mumbai


    Forest Mansion


    Atmosphere of the house is really suffocating and strange. Everyone is looking at each other without uttering single word. There is lots of emotions in their eyes yet still they don''t have words to how to describe.


    Mrs Thakuri looked at her father, there is tears filled in her eyes. She still remember how much her father love them he looks cold and stern but he loved them dearly. Maybe other siblings of her don''t know bit she clearly know after they slept he always visit them and pulled their blankets and gave them kiss in their forehead and wishpered that how much he loved them.


    He is really bad at showing his emotions infront of other but he never made them lack of anything. It was them who never try to understand him, never tried to look how hard he was working all along just them to give them comfortable life.


    At the side of Anubhav, he looked his daughter and his son in law. They looked perfect together, he could that his son in law take care of his daughter really well.

 Chapter 222 - Back to Mumbai II

    At that time, everyone plot against him to get his property. Not only that they even plot against his Second daughter and Second son in law which lead misunderstanding between him and them. But couldn''t help but admire his Second daughter and Second son in law who raise such good children.


    Shisham who is sitting in the side could help but break silence of strange atmosphere so he pinched his father and wishpered ;


    "Dad when you all are going to be normal?"


    Mr Thakuri glared Shisham and took out his phone and send message.


    "Son, should I say sorry to your grandfather?"


    "Yes, you should apologize to grandfather after all even though he said that he never see your face again in anger at least after that you should have came to meet him ask about him."


    "Yes, it''s indeed my fault at least I should have come."


    Mr Thakuri finally took deep breath,


    "Father in law, I am sorry for everything. I should have come and meet you often even though you don''t want us to come here it only because you were angry at that time. You are our elder you have right to angry with us we are the one who were wrong us."


    Mr Basnet looked at his son in law with complicated gaze, although they didn''t came themselves but still they sent their children even allowed them to take care of Basnet family. In return they just want his love nothing more, how can someone be so upright and down to Earth. He must be muddleheaded back then that he choose to believe those hypocrites.


    "My dear son in law the one who should apologize is me, I was muddleheaded back then that I didn''t believe you and my daughter."


    Mr Basnet said with his teary eyes, his eyes filled with guilt and embarrassment.


    "My dear daughter will you please forgive me for the past mistake? I am really ashamed of it because of embarrassment I never have courage to go to you and appolized."


    Mrs Thakuri looked at her father while shaking her head, how can she not be able understand her father that time. He was in the phase where he have to choose between her and whole family. He made the right choice yet still why she felt injustice to her.


    "Wife, I think we should forget about our past and move on, look at Dad and talk to him."


    Mr Thakuri said to Mrs Thakuri who is looking at her father. Mrs Thakuri finally advert her gaze to her husband.


    "I need some time." She said and left with her heavy heart. Before coming here she was excited yet unwilling still willing. Now she finally understand what she need is still time, they hurts her too much even till now there is scars which is still enough to make her feel pain.


    "Father, I apologise for her behaviour, I know her very much she will talk to you soon. I promise."


    Mr Thakuri said to Anubhav Basnet, who felt more sad when he, his daughter pain. Those pain were given by him, now they became even more distant than before.


    "You don''t have to promise me." Mr Thakuri said with his sad tone, there is full of grief and pain in her eyes.


    "Shisham make arrangements for your father and mother. Make sure they must be comfortable."


    After saying he left towards his study, he is happy yet still sad. The person whom he love the most has come back but still there is huge wall between them which he have to break before he die. He only have 6 months left before then he have to reunite everyone and made up his past mistakes.

 Chapter 223 - Back to Mumbai III

    "Dad, don''t worry once sis came, she will make everything okay."


    Shisham said to Mr Thakuri, the only person who can console and made his mother understand how grandfather feel is Smrity.


    "Right, by the way when is my princess coming back?" Mr Thakuri asked to Shisham, it been more than 6 months since he met his daughter.


    "She must be in flight right now she will be here by tomorrow don''t worry."


    Shisham said to his father and took him to his room. After settling down both of his father and mother. He went to the Base of Dark Force.


    Dark Force Base....


    "What you haven''t able to open his mouth till now? No wonder there is Basnet family blood run in his vein."


    He laughed evilly when he thought how will Smrity make him to spill who is behind the everything and this process is going to be fun and thrilling. Sure enough there will lots of fun awaiting, by thinking of it he really thrilled.


    Shisham walk towards another chamber from where he could see Rohit. He could see Rohit looks no more noble and rich kid, his looks lifeless wretch and dirty. Due to the constant suffering Rohit his rosy lips was dry and cracked, there is no place where is no wound. There is no food for him they only provide 4 glass water a day. Without food Rohit became thin with in few days, only today they provide him two piece of bread with plain water.


    Smrity and Shisham knew that Rohit was not doing with his own will but some one is forcing him to betray them.


    Even though he was not doing intentionally he have to recieve his unintentional sin''s punishment. Smrity was never merciful towards those who tried to harm her no matter who it is. There is always choices left for the person before betraying and what Smrity hate the most is betrayal.


    Shisham slowly pushed the door of chamber, strong pungent smell of blood assault his nose. He look at the dull and lifeless person sitting on the chair. His lips curved up with evil arc, he slowly approach his feet towards Rohit. Then magnetic yet cold voice ran out which give Rohit little shudder;


    "Dear cousin you must be enjoying the life right?"


    Shisham said while raising his eyebrows, his glare is as cold as ice. Shisham don''t understand how did his intelligent cousin became so dumb that he actually send second class mercenary to harm Smrity.


    Rohit slowly raised his head looked at Shisham, he could see that Shisham is not mocking him but there is rage in his eyes. But Rohit remain expressionless he can''t let single expression out from his face otherwise consequences his something that he couldn''t afford to pay.


    "What Young Master is still unwilling to say anything? Even though you try to hide who instruct you to kidnapped my sister eventually he will got caught. And the consequences to betray Smrity is not something that anyone bear you worked with her must be aware of this right?"


    "You know Rohit I have never seen a person as stupid as you. You send second grade mercenaries to harm my sister who was not even got to touch her a single finger."


    Shisham said to Rohit, while he observe his each emotions and expression through out whole process,


    "Let me tell you what exactly happen that night you all have thought she was kidnapped by you but you all are wrong, she already had seen through your plan what she had done is just to crumble your dignity, no matter how you try your power is only to get banished second class mercenary to harm her and she is the Queen who can crush you and your plan with light tap."

 Chapter 224 - Back to Mumbai IV

    "She is powerful and talented yet you all are trash who are not even fit to carry her shoes."


    Shisham provoke him, but his eyes were full of admiration and proudness.


    "You know what I am proud to be her brother, I always know that I am not comparable with her but as her at least I can protect her, she loves me and trust me you know how precious her trust is, in this world you can buy anything but trust can only buy with sincerity but her trust is something that you cannot only buy through sincerity to gain her trust you have to devote yourself. But look at you what you did, you didn''t only lost her trust but also the protection and the security which she had given to your family.


    "You must have been thinking that she care about bloodline and relatives, but my dear cousin you don''t know she never value keen and blood related she always value the emotions of her grandfather. Those who pushed you from behind will eventually get their doom. So it useless to protect them."


    "Ahhh... Another thing I want to say don''t


    waste time enjoy last day of your life."


    After saying Shisham left chamber without looking back, soon after he left Rohit tremble little his eyes went even more dim. Nobody can say what is inside his head.


    "Keep eye on him, soon there will be reaction." Shisham reminded to the gaurd and left.


    ___________________________


    "How are the things going on?"


    "We have no idea what happened but suddenly some another party stepped in and snatched deal, from the information the other party is far more powerful than P.S Corporation."


    "I see then let''s enjoy misfortune of my dear grandfather."


    Samar chuckled and said with his enchanting devilish voice. The other side person could sense the chill in voice it was devoid emotions. He wonder what happened back then that he became so cold to his own family.


    "Anything else you need Sir? " He politely asked while controlling his fear.


    "Nothing just kept eyes on every movement of theirs." Samar said.


    "So, you are here for revenge?" Samir who was sitting beside him asked him nonchalantly.


    "Since when you began busybody?" Samar said with sarcasm, he could feel drastic change in his behaviour recently. He became m.a.t.u.r.e with in one night, he feel that he could not longer read Samir.


    "Hehe.... Oh my dear buddy I am just asking why are you being so sarcastic?"


    Samir said with his playfull nature,


    "Really, then why don''t you tell me how come you are here?" Samar raised his eyebrows while observing him thoroughly. Samir stunned for a second with his question but soon he regained his playful self.


    "I just want to have few beauties beside me so I could enjoy." Samir replied him while playing with juice glass. Samar raised his eyebrows, he could tell that he is here for other things yet he is lying so smoothly.


    Samar knew even if they are best friends but there is somethings which they need to put boundary so he didn''t pursue further.


    "Tell me if you need any help."


    Samar said with mocking tone as if he believe Samir''s insincere words. Samir raised his head with bitter heart he really wanted say why don''t you stay away from Smrity and help him to get together back with her but he couldn''t say all these.


    "Sure, with your face I will able to enjoy much more beauties."


    __________________________


    "To the office."


    Smrity directly order Mr Malhotra to take her to office she spend most of her days after becoming Chairman to aboard. There is lots of work pending right now which she cannot delay anymore.

 Chapter 225 - Reconciliation

    "Has mom and dad arrived already?"


    Smrity asked meanwhile her eyes never left doc.u.ment. Her observant nature is always like this when she started to do something there is no time for other unnecessary things.


    "Yeah, they were already here."


    Mr Malhotra nodded and replied tactfully.


    "Miss, Young master is waiting for you in office."


    Smrity nodded in acknowledgement while continue doing her work. Mr Malhotra looked at the little girl he wonder if she also had normal childhood she would be enjoying rather than suffering here with huge responsibility.


    "By the way, till when I have to wait for my secretary?"


    Smrity asked casually to Mr Malhotra. She needed her secretary very much now, there is somethings which she couldn''t handle by herself nor she could asked Mr Malhotra for it. After all he was secretary of her grandfather and she don''t want to know everything by her grandfather. She don''t want him to get stress specially when he should enjoy his days.


    "Miss, Rehaan is very intelligent and smart before I think he will be ready very soon."


    Smrity paused for little, Mr Malhotra could get see through her mind.


    "Forget about his training, send him today to my office directly I will allow him to work directly under me."


    Mr Malhotra shocked for while, although he knows that she always makes bold decision isn''t this is little bold. Forget it to working under her both blessing and punishment but one could turn into sharpest weapon.


    He had seen the result with his own eyes, Soham who is most trusted aide of OM Corporation.


    "Okay, I will inform him."


    ____________________________________________


    "Soham, do you really have to keep eye on me like this?"


    Aragya got irritate when Soham kept checking on her.


    "It''s Miss order to keep eye on you." Soham innocently said as if he is innocent. Aragya got speechless with his shameless answer.


    ''She said kept eye on her action which she is going to take against P.S Corporation."


    Aragya really wanted to beat him so she stand up from sofa and started to attack him. Soham just defend him, he didn''t attack her back, he could feel that her combat skill actually deterior because she stopped her training if Smrity find out she will make sure to make her life hell.


    "Your attacks are weak you should train if Miss find out then you know...."


    Soham said while holding her and pulled her into his embrace.


    "You..."


    Aragya pointed her finger towards him, although she wants to beat him up but still she restrain herself that she accident hurt him. Yet he said she became weak in her combat.


    She suddenly turned around and attack him, this time she used more force, Soham who caught off gaurd couldn''t help but g.r.o.a.n.e.d in pain.


    "Didn''t your miss say you shouldn''t let your gaurd down when fight is not over."


    Soham saw her smirk, he could feel chill in his spine. How could he forgot that this is devil''s reincarnation. But soon his heart warm up when he found that she control her skill and force not to hurt him.


    Smrity reached at office, she has no time to waste so she directly took her private elevator. When she open the door Shisham was sitting in sofa while working his file. When Shisham saw her he immediately put down his file and smiled.


    "You are here."


    Smrity smiled back to him and nodded. She put her bag down and opened her laptop.


    "Is there is any progress on Rohit''s case, did he open his mouth or he still wanted to be torture?"

 Chapter 226 - Reconciliation II

    Shisham smiled at his sister who didn''t beat bush around get directly to the point. He chuckled little before speaking;


    "It''s seems you are showing little too much mercy on him."


    Smrity raised her eyebrows little,


    "Really, he really have such thick skin or I am showing mercy on him?"


    Smrity said in her soft tone, but one could feel abyss coldness in her voice.


    "Let him be for a while, how about father and mother?"


    "About that you should talk to mother."Shisham said to Smrity, Smrity looked at Shisham and smile helplessly. She knew the gap between her mother and grandfather is something which will not shorten soon but the time in her hand is short. "Okay, I will do that as per other things I got few leads. Brother I think soon I have to leave and about business everything I want to entrust you for few months."


    "Brother I have lots of things to say to you but it''s not right time to tell you ,I will leave after 2 months before this I will tell you everything."


    "Brother I think we are close to war and mystery behind our aunt''s misfortune is going to disclose."


    "Okay." Shisham didn''t lingered around her much.


    After Shisham left Smrity didn''t even have time to lift her head up from her work. She really hated this pressure of work right now, sometimes she also wanted to live her life like normal girl but she knew she couldn''t all she could do is hard work and become a powerful.


    Soon she heard knock,


    "Come in." Smrity said without lifting her head up, Rehaan who just enter saw the beauty who is on her own world.


    He had thought that she is unique but he had never imagine behind unique and beautiful girl there is strong and powerful women is hiding who is thorns of most of the men in business world. When he had join the company she was only CEO now she became owner of the business empire. After joining the company he found how hard Smrity had worked, facing scheme''s of her own relatives are rather frightening. She always kept her boundaries when she dealt with all problems, everything he knew about her is through Mr Malhotra.


    He could say how hard life she has, in this whole journey and process there must be the girl hidden who wants to live her life as an ordinary girl whose whole mess will share by her family but look at her she has taken whole responsibilities on her own shoulder.


    "You have no intention to get in or you are planning to join as security gaurd?"


    Smrity asked Rehaan who is standing on the door without intention to get inside. Rehaan chuckled and get inside;


    "Miss, you asked me to make my presence?"


    "Rehaan, let''s talk as friend." Smrity said to Rehaan, although she had confidence in her judgement but still she wants to clear up everything at first.


    Rehaan took a seat when he heard Smrity wants to talk to him as friends. He knew there must be doubt on her.


    "Tell me why are you here?"Smrity didn''t beat bush around came direct to the point.


    "Should I say that is because of you." Rehaan chuckled and said with his nonchalant demeanour.


    "Because of me?" Smrity raised her eyebrows and pinched it, and asked.


    "In whole country you are the youngest Female Entrepreneur, who had shaken the root of business world. I wanted to the girl who is this bold and strong."

 Chapter 227 - Shocking Discovery

    "So that is why and what I want is best so I came here to work with you."


    Smrity heard his white lie but who is she, she can caught his lie.


    "Are you telling me truth or you want me to send you to Africa I am lacking few workers there. I see your potential, if I can''t use it would pity."


    Smrity threateningly said to Rehaan, she can''t handle such jerk who can lie her in cheesiest way.


    Rehaan immediately understand he had no choice but to say truth, in interview he said that he wants to work under the OM Corporation because he wants to create his own identity but that''s not the whole truth.


    "Actually, the thing is Pradhan Corporation was built with capital of my mother dowry but after my father died my uncle take care of everything which help us to lead comfortable life. When I turn 16 my uncle initially wanted me to take over family business but I don''t want to because I knew if I took over Pradhan Corporation my uncle will work as an employee which I never want. And I felt Samar is much more capable than me to handle these things he is responsible and reliable when it comes to take care of family.


    And I always wants to stay my family in unity, my mother and my aunt were closer than sisters, my aunt never treated us badly when we lost father but she stand by our side while whole family turned against my mother. I can repay her and uncle kindness by making Samar heir of Pradhan Corporation. So that is why I left my family business and came here. And also I am quite happy to be able to work with you."


    Rehaan smiled to Smrity after saying, it would be lie if he say that he doesn''t like her. In fact he know that he love her back then he get suspicious when she actually weirdly, but not now he found her identity, her difficulties. He could understand that she need normal and her personalities is different so it''s normal she acts weirdly.


    "So that''s the reason. Now let''s talk as a boss and employee."


    "So,Mr Pradhan the thing I need to tell you is you are working with me from now and as a secretary of Chairman you have to bear lots of things. You must have know every rule from Mr Malhotra."


    Smrity''s tone change into cold and serious, her gaze became x ray machine which is examining him head to toe. Now he finally understood why whole employees call her Queen Devil.


    "Yes, Miss." Rehaan straighten his back and said in extreme polite tone.


    "We are going to Base now."


    Smrity said to Rehaan, since she decided to trust him, so she naturally had to take him to Base.


    Dark Force Base


    Rehaan saw huge Base Camp even military base looks unorganised in front of Dark Force Base. He got extremely excited when he saw such dazzling soldiers who were extremely energetic and hardworking.


    From the information he found Dark Force is the security formation of OM Corporation which is singlehandedly build up by Smrity''s Grandfather but what more shocking is everything was upgraded by Smrity. He knew behind the OM Corporation there is strong security force but he had never imagine that Dark Force is the security behind OM Corporation. Dark Force is the organisation which counts as the legendary existence in underworld and business world now he is the part of it how could he not be excited.

 Chapter 228 - There is no word called mercy in her dictionary....

    This is the shocking discovery for him, no wonder his friends highly proffessional and reputated detective had also failed to collect the information about Smrity last time.


    "Now Mr Pradhan you are the person who is walking along with me so I hope you know the contract you have signed previously. "


    Smrity merely remind him the contract he had signed which is enough to bind him and his talent with for 10 years.


    Rehaan smiled sheepishly he when he heard that Smrity said he have to walk along with her in her journey of business. What more is satisfying than work with her?


    "Let me show something interesting." Smrity said and walk towards the chamber where Rohit is kept.


    Dark Room filled with pungent smell which assault Rehaan''s nose, in the center of chair there is a man who is bind by metal chain. Rehaan could tell that metal element is extremely high qualified it is made of with black Iron.


    He looked at the person is chamber it seems he is hanging is life with a thread, his pathetic state makes person disgust and pity at the same time.


    Rehaan felt this person looks extremely familiar but where he had seen him, he couldn''t recall. Smrity looked at Rohit who is looked life less her beautiful cherry red lips curved up which revealed sinister smile.


    "Dear cousin are you enjoying my hospitality?" Smrity said in deep melodic tone but one who observe carefully could tell there is extreme cold and blood thirst mixed.


    Rehaan heart shivered when he saw her like blood thirsty demon, she looks unfamiliar to him. To be this type of person, it need to be tough and inhumane hell experience. He wonder what she had gone through that made her devil.


    Rohit shivered when he heard Smrity''s voice, he really wish that he could tell her everything before she tormented him but it''s not possible, there is consequences he cannot afford.


    What Smrity can see is invisible to other she could see through Rohit''s head, she knew he is doing in purpose hiding mastermind behind.


    "You think you can hide him, what he did last time is enough for me to find him."


    "And about your betrayal although I know the reason but still you betray me and there is no mercy who cheated on me. After 1 month spending in punishment field of Dark Prison you will be sending Africa for mining."


    Rohit shuddered when he heard that she will send him Africa, he is not afraid of punishment but he cannot leave now at the critical moment. He finally accept his defeat, he always know she won''t kill him but provoking her will be endless hell waiting for him.


    "I beg you please save her..." Rohit finally open his mouth, in these past days he always dream of telling the truth to Smrity. Smrity raised her eyebrows, her lips curved up devilishly she know she shouldn''t be soft heart if it weren''t she is capable to handle such situation she would have already perish and there she wouldn''t have get any mercy.


    There say no matter what happened family is your sunshine in cold weather, but to her so called family only brings endless trouble let alone warmth.


    "Save her..... heh...." Smrity said in her mocking tone, anyone can sense temperature dropping down. Rehaan could feel chill running down on his spines, he looked at Smrity who looks like Yama at this moment.


    "If I was incapable to protect myself what do you think do they have shown mercy to me?"


    When Rohit heard what she said, all his hope is shattered into pieces. All she said is right if didn''t have ability to protect herself, she would have already dead by now. What right he have to beg mercy from her.

 Chapter 229 - There is no word called mercy in her dictionary ..... II

    Rohit suddenly hit with realisation there was actually chance before he betray her. If he had asked her help before betraying her that time she would have definitely help him.


    What he sow is he reaping now all he could do is endure, but...


    "She is innocent, it was me who tried to harm you. I know you are my cousin sister I should have protect you. I am the one who is incapable one please help me."


    Smrity''s lips curved upward revealing her devilish charming smile.


    "Idiot, so you really think she is kidnapped as you think?"


    Smrity cursed him but still it didn''t seems like she is swearing to someone it sounds extremely melodic and soft.


    But to Rohit it was like a lighting which struck him unknowingly. He knew although Smrity is difficult, cold and arrogant but she never betray her family for her profit. To her binding family in one chain is most important and from her previous treatment he know she accept him as her family.


    "What do you mean..." But before Rohit finished his word he saw photos where a girl who looks beautiful is with a man hugging him, kissing him. Most importantly that person is none other than his own another cousin and this whole world whom he loved whole heartedly disregarding his whole family, they were those person who threaten him to kidnapped Smrity.


    Rohit could feel his color draining from his face, his blood boils he really wanted to kill her right there and then. What he had done, he betray the person whom once he had promise to his mother that her will never betray Smrity. He wanted to say something to Smrity but he couldn''t now he lost his right.


    "Fool..." Rehaan muttered in low voice, he watched the whole scenario, he didn''t think that Smrity is cold blooded but he found extremely sad to her.


    In his family at least every siblings love each other even if they didn''t like each other sometimes but they never tried to had malicious intention towards each other. But she has face her own cousin''s scheme just because she has capabilities to be a leader and run business.


    ''I understand what you want to tell me, I promise I will never betray you.''


    Rehaan vowed himself.


    Smrity looked at Rohit with satisfying gaze who lost his whole world blink of eyes, in her dictionary there in no word called ''Mercy''. No matter what she will teach lesson who provoke her. But in the terms of Rohit she helped him to know truth, although it was little harsh but it''s still better than those sweet lies.


    Rohit came back to senses, he looked at Smrity and slowly opened his mouth, he knows that he already lost his right to ask anything from Smrity but still he wanted to beg her.


    "Smrity....Can I ask something from you?" Rohit gathered his whole courage to open his mouth, and asked slowly.


    Smrity looked at Rohit, and raised her eyebrows interestingly.


    "Are you sure you will be able to ask?" With those words temperature began to drop drastically.


    "I will do anything for you just help me to get my revenge, I know you will never leave them but still I want to destroy them with my own hands. As this I will be able to repay for my sin''s which I had done in past."

 Chapter 230 - Just one opportunity...

    Smrity raised her eyebrows, her aura became even more stronger and dangerous, coldness sipped inside both Rehaan and Rohit''s bones.


    "Hehe... Mercy?" Her voice held extreme coldness with the mixed of danger scent. Her eyes turned sinister, her lips curved upward revealing cold yet beautiful smirk.


    "I don''t want mercy, I am just begging you to give me a chance to get my revenge. I know I don''t have right now but still if there is 0.001% chance I am willing to take it. I have lost everything for her who is just toying with me I will break her down with my own hands." Although his voice is weak but there is extreme firmness she could feel that he would do anything for his revenge and this best opportunity for her to made new piece of chess for her which she needed the most. If he stay loyal to her, she will surely made his life ease but if he betray her again nobody know what she will do to him. In her life this is the first time where she is going to give someone a chance.


    "In the account of aunt I will give you an opportunity by realising you but how will you take your revenge is none of my corncern but if you failed it will be my concern and I won''t be able to control myself. What will happen if I caught your family on the account of you?" Smrity said there is no free meal in world, you have to pay for everything. She is no saint, she is a devil who knew where and when put bait.


    Rohit''s eyes lit up when he heard that she is going to release him and that is the only chance which he have to grab. But if he failed with him, his family will also doomed there no way he will fail. He had already put as a Gamble bait his own kins once they will also hurt them but if he win this time he will be able to put everything in track.


    He took a deep breathe after long nodding in agreement. Smrity''s lips curved up revealing beautiful arc but one who looked at her could feel chill in their spines.


    After giving few instructions to head of Dark force Smrity leaved the base. Rehaan looked at Smrity for the long time.


    "Do you think I am kind?" Smrity raised her eyebrows and asked to Rehaan in low voice. There is no emotion on her tone, one could feel there is only ruthlessness and coldness.


    "I think so, he hurt you yet you gave him chance to get his revenge."


    Smrity look Rehaan slightly and curved her lips, and didn''t comment further. There is mystery hidden in her smile.


    In the future when Rehaan realized what actually Smrity is doing, Rehaan will never say that she is kind.


    ______________________________________________


    "Boss, will you please take rest little?" Mr Malhotra nagged his boss who kept himself busy with his work to forget tension around him.


    Mr Basnet raised his head little and looked at his former assistant. And said while looking at gloomy weather around him.


    "I feel Strom is coming, I have to help her little before she gets too much busy."


    He is right storm is coming, although he gave power and position to her there is still dangerous war which is waiting her. After promotion Smrity leave to London, those who where waiting for her had already set their trap for her. Although he has confidence in her but still there is danger and she is still girl.

 Chapter 231 - Grandfathers worry

    "She is capable enough, you have to trust her Chairman" Mr Malhotra said in extremely respectful tone. In his eyes Smrity is capable enough to handle those difficult situations with in his eyes that girl is full of resources, even from misfortune she will made her profit. She is sly as fox and bold as leopard, how can those ants could harm her.


    But on the other hand Mr Basnet is not thinking like the way as Mr Malhotra, he felt guilty towards her. He pushed all his responsibility on shoulders, in the age of her others girls is having fun but she is looking after such huge family and business, and those ungrateful brats not only didn''t dances appreciate her hard work but also dare to scheme behind her back to make her downfall. He wonder did greed fried their brain, are they blind. Can''t they tell because of her effort they have such luxurious life which they are living.


    When he is alive and kicking they are trying to bullying her what will happen after his breathing stopped. He knew all his kins really well they will not hesitate openly attacking her. What more his heart breaks the only whom Smrity acknowledge back then sabotage her.


    He know how hard for her to be cruel with her own relatives. If she was born in normal family she would have attending her college as normal girl, living fully. But look at her, at these age instead of living her life...


    "You know if I had a time, I would have never pushed her into this mess so soon. I would have personally cleared up path for her."


    He muttered softly, he felt life is too short, how would his precious granddaughter handle everything after he left.


    "Sir, I know you want best for Miss, but what miss wants is you to live longer accompany her. It is the best thing you could do for miss."


    Mr Basnet looked at Mr Malhotra who is trying to trick him, his lips twitched little and finally put his work away. Because he felt Mr Malhotra''s words carry weight.


    "Okay, call butler and tell him to satisfy every need of Third Young Miss. Whatever she demands that should be fulfill immediately."


    After saying he got up from his seat and went to rest. Mr Malhotra who is standing on his side twitched his eyebrows, with hoping that Miss will fix this problem as soon as possible.


    ---------------


    "Young Master, your mole has been released, it said that he was torture till he almost couldn''t breathe for the sake of Second Young Miss it seems she let him off."


    One of the bodyguard of Abhinav reported him, Abhinav who is busy with the doc.u.ment looked at him coldly. His knitted his brow with annoyance, he didn''t think the matter is that easy as it seems. He always knew Right could be a threat in his way this is why he knitted went for him to turn him into piece of chess, but he find out his plotting against him. He would be in danger, all his effort will go vain.


    " Ask Sahana to met him, find out if there is change in his behavior. Tell her to put act properly otherwise..." Abhinav thought for a while before saying, he don''t know why but he felt this matter is no as simple as it seems in surface.


    "And I heard she is back, report me her activities what she did after she came back."


    Bodyguard nodded but his eyes became dark when this task given to him. Everyone knew to investigate Smrity means throwing themselves in hungry lion den.

 Chapter 232 - Gentle Reminder

    But still there is nothing they could do about it, after all that''s their Master''s order. Even he asked them to jump from the roof top they would do without hesitation. But when it''s about Smrity they would think once, if they caught by her death is a simple thing what type of hell she had created for those is unimaginable.


    After few seconds of thought he nodded and left. Abhinav raised his head watching leaving figure, his eyes became gloomy.


    ''One day I will take back what''s mine including those fear.''


    "Go and find out for what Smrity went to London?"


    Abhinav coldly said to his secretary, he had been trying to find about her past activities but something powerful is forcing him to back off. He wonder how that little one''s got such power at young age, it must be grandfather who is always biased towards her. He hated that old man even more than that little bit**, he never considered them as his grandchildren.


    Secretary shook his head and nodded before leaving. He wonder what awaits in this investigation, they had already lost lots of people, now again they will have to find out about devil. After Smrity became new leader, their master has became more and more impatient.


    -----------------------------------


    "Sis, could you go home for a while and sort out the relationship of our mother and grandfather?"


    Smrity who had been busy all day along with emergency meetings, slightly leaned on window while carefully reading file which she was holding. Her eyes didn''t reveals any fatigue although she was in lazy posture.


    Shisham had been rambling for an hour but still he couldn''t get little bit of attention from his sister. He looked at her while pursuing his lips, no one in family beside grandfather and his sister ignored him.


    "Sis... Are you even listening me, you said you will talk to them yet you are still here."


    Shisham could help but frustrated now, he thought after Smrity came she will fix everything but now she is not even willing to go home.


    Smrity finally reacted when she felt he is being noisy.


    "Noisy, get out." Smrity couldn''t tolerate now, she had been busy all along. She also wants to sort out relations between her mother and grandfather. To this she has to finish all her pending work but this guy kept pestering her.


    "But..." Shisham suddenly felt fear erupt in his heart, why do he felt that she was reincarnation of devil.


    "I am not going to solve their problem they are a.d.u.l.ts they can solve their own, so get f**k out of here. And give me some space." Smrity suddenly felt like beating him up, it''s seems it''s been long since he beaten up by her.


    Shisham looked at Smrity bloodshot eyes, her eyes was enough to experience one person hell in a second. Shisham gulped down his saliva on fear, and then he slowly reached his phone and picked up his phone dashed out from cabin.


    Rehaan who was discussing the progress of meeting saw Shisham''s figure who looks frighten. He raised his brows with curiosity, he had never seen any brother afraid sister like him.


    "What happened to you, Young Master?"


    Mr Malhotra asked to Shisham looks extremely terrified right now. Shisham finally came back to his senses when Mr Malhotra called. Shisham collect himself immediately and he looked at Mr Malhotra.


    "Try to stay away from her as possible as you could."


    Shisham said and gently patted on Rehaan''s shoulder and walked away casually. Mr Malhotra looked at Shisham disappearing figure, then he looked Rehaan.

 Chapter 233 - Black Bellied Rehaan who ran out of luck

    "What''s just happen?" Mr Malhotra asked to Rehaan. Rehaan raised his hands indicating he also had no idea. But one thing that he was sure, he couldn''t enter to devils office for now. He don''t want die in his young age so he suddenly got and idea. He looked at Mr Malhotra with his evil smirk which was unnoticed by Mr Malhotra.


    "Senior, I really need to use washroom. Why don''t you submit the report first I will join you?" After saying Rehaan flee away without even waiting Mr Malhotra''s permission. Mr Malhotra looked at disappearing figure in dazed, in his eyes why today everyone is doing things weirdly like they are running away from devil claws.


    He didn''t give much thought and continued his work. Rehaan who arrived at wash room finally took relief breathe. He wonder what Young Master did to Smrity that he flew away.


    Rehaan spend his time with other trivial matter, he kept himself away from Smrity as possible as he could. But when he returns he felt deadly glare on him, which makes him shudder.


    Mr Malhotra always knew the person chosen by Smrity were always quick witted and black bellied but today this person literally plotted against him. He was so angry that he wanted to cut him into thousand of pieces.


    He plotted against him to send him to Devil''s den, especially when she is her hellish mode. He was torture there for few hours, he really wanted cry loudly but he lacked tears. Now he really miss his ex boss who was still gentler than his granddaughter. He wonder why Master is worried about her when she has already done double doctorate how to torture other.


    Rehaan looked at Me Malhotra in miserable state, but still he didn''t feel guilty instead he felt relief that he was quite dimwitted atleast he could avoid disaster.


    "Sir, I have finished my work can I take my leave now?"


    Rehaan politely asked to Mr Malhotra, Mr Malhotra looked at Rehaan his eyes concealed resentment inside him very cleary.


    "Miss, asked you to go to dinner meeting with her."


    Mr Malhotra replied and passed Rehaan schedule which he needed. Their is tinge joy bloom in Mr Malhotra''s heart.


    "And also from today onwards Miss asked you to handle her personal matters.Good Luck Mr Pradhan for your official post.


    Ahh.... I forgot please never turn off your phone no matter what."


    This words hit the nail, Rehaan suddenly shuddered and quickly took out his phone and turn it on.


    Then he saw there is a message from Queen Devil. His is now out of luck, damn why did he scheme against her,


    Damn, Smrity saw his plan through, he is doomed. His dear career is about to over without even starting.


    He picked up the schedule given by Mr Malhotra hurriedly and dashed towards Smrity''s office. He have to coax his sweetheart as soon as possible otherwise his devil sweetheart will put him into the pit of hell.


    Smrity who is in video conference, heard knock on door raised her eye brows. There is storm brewing, between her eyebrows which looks extremely dangerous. Her aura changed in gloomily dark and cold, those who were in conference also felt change of aura around her.


    Smrity pressed the button and door opened, she didn''t look who it is. She continued her, Rehaan looked at Smrity who is focused on her work. She looks like fairy in her business suit especially her mole it''s shine like brightest star.


    Mini theater...


    Rehaan: "Darksoul, come out right now..."


    called angrily.


    Author: "Oh, baby you finally think of me. I know you wouldn''t be able to stay with me." said in flirty tone.


    Rehaan: "Why the hell you are so shameless, I only have my sweetheart in my heart so get lost."


    Author: "Why don''t I give you little bit of shamelessness of mine to you, so you could love me." With flirty wink...

 Chapter 234 - Feud between Father and Son

    London


    "I guess, you should went back to India. You father want you to attend upcoming event of OM Corporation"


    "I don''t want to..."Samir rejected the offer mercilessly. Who are they infront of OM Corporation, just a small ant who couldn''t even with stand a blow. Now his father want him to lick the booty of OM Corporation for favor no way. He is never going to this. He will never help Ritual Group to gain power, if he could he would destroy it instead of protecting.


    "Young Master, please give second thought after all Master is doing everything for you."


    Mr Rai, said to Samir in polite tone, all he hope is that Samir and Anshuman reconcile as soon as possible. But all he find their relationship is getting worse and worse day by day.


    "Mr Rai, you are quite informative?"


    Samir looked Mr Rai with cold smile and fury eyes, those who knows Samir very well were aware of his attitude. He looked ignorant and playful but deep down his true self is hidden like sleeping tiger. Don''t you dare to provoke me otherwise you won''t even realize how you disappeared.


    "I am sorry, Young Master." Mr Rai shuddered uncontrollably, he don''t want to work as mediator he loves his dear life. He was sure one day his life is going to end in the hand of this duo.


    "Sometimes you really behave like a dog which is rare in my family''s territory so honest. You really amuse me Uncle Rai."


    Samir said to Mr Rai, Mr Rai got goosebumps by his remarks. Is he praising him or mocking his entire family. But what he felt is that this young master''s tongue is really poisonous.


    While talking with Me Rai, Samir gaze landed on the future who is in silver suit and about to board in his car. His narrowed his gaze dangerously, this uncle of his is really mysterious who loves to hold power.


    ---------


    "This???"


    At PS Corporation, dark cloud is hovering around the sky, it''s been few days that they are facing problems from everywhere. No matter how much they try resolve but it seems the things are not as simple as it look. The possibility is someone is deliberately doing this, but who? No matter how much they tried to find it was all vain.


    Mr Roy ruthlessly tear down the recent report of company it''s just been few days company is going downwards if it kept going no doubt they are going to be bankruptcy.


    He tried to call Samar so much in this days but he never get him. Mr Roy knew this is not the doing of Samar, he is not that capable to destroy P.S Corporation.


    "Boss, someone stole our deal, Jackson Group''s just informed me they don''t want to sign deal with us."


    "Boss, we lost another deal..." Another manager informed hurriedly.


    Mr Roy throw paperweight on floor angrily, he roared;


    "You bunch of trash keep reporting your failure..."


    In Memories Villa,


    Culprit who caused chaos was enjoying hot chocolate brought up by Soham. Her eyes were twinkling brightly that even stars looked dull in front of her eyes.


    "What''s next now?" Soham asked to Aragya who is smiling coldly.


    "Let them breathe for few days, I want to see how will they make up this chaos. I want them to show up their all tricks and..."


    She stopped talking after then but her eyes were still twinkling which meant she is no upto good.


    Soham smiled doting at her he clearly understood her unfinished word, she wants to torture them. What would be the biggest torture than making hopeless once and another second giving hope and again making them hopeless.


    He was aware of these duo who were ultimately Devil''s reincarnation who came here to rule the world.


    Mini Theater...


    Aragya:"Author come out..."


    Darksoul:"What''s up?"


    Aragya:" Make that son of dog stay away from me." Said angrily.


    Confused Darksoul:"Huh... What did he do now?" Looking at Soham who has creepy smile in his lips.


    Aragya blushed didn''t stay any longer. Darksoul gave thumb''s up to Soham.


    Darksoul : "Good job bro I support you."

 Chapter 235 - Master J

    "Are you sure?"


    In the black suit her dark blue eyes which had endless abyss. She is gorgeous although she is in her forties she looks she is in her late twenties.


    "Yes Master, Junior Sister left already and there is only second junior sister who is creating havoc in P.S Corporation."


    "How reckless..." She smiled casually and said in nonchalant tone.


    "Master, do want to inform them about organization recent changes."


    The man in black who looks extremely weak said with his weak voice.


    When she heard his words suddenly aura around her turned chilly, her eyes turned cold and fierce as untameable beast.


    "They are not part of us what''s the point to tell about them. Don''t ever think about them, they are far more higher than these things if they want to come back they will if they don''t want not even god could change their mind."


    She said in her soft tone but there is immense proudness hidden in her tone along with cold and fierce aura. Thinking about those three she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    All of them has their own potential which gives them immense strength to fight with their powerful enemies. How can she show up her trump card to those who are looking for their own destruction.


    All she want is them to have their own life. She looked at the calm lake in front of her, life is indeed unpredictable what happened next no one know. The past was also passed the way they didn''t want and future will also be unpredictable one.


    ---------------------------------------------------


    Smrity looked at the pile of file infront of her, she sighed and started to check it. When she suddenly heard ring on her mobile, she looked at caller id.


    "Hello."


    "Have you reached?" A man in loving tone asked sweetly.


    "Mhm" Smrity hummed in agreement,


    "Are you busy?"


    "Mhmm.." Smrity hummed again in agreement while flipping doc.u.ment.


    "Even though you are busy don''t forget to rest and eat in time."


    When Smrity heard those words her lips curved up unknowingly. She could see his pleading gaze from thousand of miles away.


    "Mhmm." At this time her voice is not that cold like before even if she only hummed.


    "And I miss you a lot." Samar finally said the thing he wanted to say, he always wanted to shower his love to her but he don''t want push this girl too much.


    "Mr Pradhan, when you will be back?" Smrity asked in low tone, she doesn''t know why but when he said he is missing her. She also wanted to see him, she knew he asked her to call him after she reached but she became busy that she didn''t even have time to think about him.


    "Still 3 days I have to stay here." His tone is gentle yet there is urgency in his voice how could he not feel urge to return as soon as possible when his love wants to return him by her side.


    "Okay.." Smrity said in low tone.


    "Do you miss me?"


    "Hmmm?" Smrity finally understood the things are going wrong direction. Samar laughed at her dumb reaction with her high EQ and IQ she could such mistake.


    "Me Pradhan, are you trying to trapped me in your words?" Smrity who finally snapped back into reality said in disdain tone,


    "How can I be so daring Miss Thakuri, you are someone untouchable I wouldn''t dare, I wouldn''t dare."


    ----------


    Middle of the night at MR Highway, there is only few vechiles are passing by a black figure stand on the side of road in wild manner. Soon black Porsche stopped infront of him, he silently got into car.


    "Master J, young master already made preparation."


    The person in black suit said respectfully to the man, he could feel after Master J entered in car. Atmosphere of car became demonic, he could tell this man is someone who can kill person without blinking eyes. This type of person they shouldn''t trifle with.


    ********


    Mini theater


    Smrity: "Darksoul, come out right now.."


    Darksoul: "Hehe, baby you miss me?" asked with a wink.


    Smrity: "You are a girl, how can you be so shameless?"


    Darksoul:"...."


    I just asked her did she miss, why the hell she giving me the feeling that she wants me cut into thousand of pieces.

 Chapter 236 - Master J II

    "Send me to a bar." Master J who never paid attention to the man said in low tone, he seemed to have enjoying himself.


    "Yes, Master J." He respectfully said, though he is little offended by Master J''s attitude but there is nothing that he can do.


    ----------------------------------------------------


    At Forest Mansion.


    Everyone was sitting for dinner but the atmosphere was little akward, no one has touched food yet. Everyone is looking at each other without words, Mr Basket initially wanted to put family banquet on his grand daughter return but that damned brat didn''t even show up.


    "Call her..."Finally Mr Basnet said to Shisham, Shisham shivered little when he heard Old Man''s words. He already had offended Queen Devil few hours ago. He know that she will definitely seek revenge, as a boss. Although as a brother he can win but as a employee no way.


    "Grandfather, you know her right. She won''t come if I call her why don''t you let dad go call her."


    Shisham carefully avoided upcoming misfortune and said in serious tone. Mr Thakuri nodded and picked up his phone to call his daughter, it''s been days he hadn''t talked with his daughter.


    Grandpa Basnet looked at his grandson who seems behaving like he had just avoided calamity. He raised his eyebrows, did this brat has done something so he is trying to avoid her.


    "What did you do this time?"


    Mr Basnet asked Shisham who is chatting with his mother in a spoiled way. When Shisham heard words from his grandfather he froze for a moment, and laughed.


    "Grandpa what are you talking about?" He asked with confused expression if not for Me Basnet hadn''t known this moron he would also have give in with his fantastic acting.


    ''Damn, this old man always has sharp eyes.'' Shisham secretly broke cold sweat, if he said that he tried to pursue Smrity to ease up their complications he will surely beat him up by saying that he is being busybody.


    As per his mother will also give him good lecture. He suddenly felt that he is not needed here, he should leave soon so he could see his beloved.


    "What am I talking about? Huh...." Mr Basnet said in domineering tone, that last word ''huh'' brought up huge oppression on him.


    "Sham, why don''t you get me my medicine."Mrs Thakuri send Shisham away while saving him from the lash out of her father. And she gave him a fierce glare, though she knew that Shisham is willful but she didn''t want hear anything bad about him even though he is wrong.


    In her eyes this is the problem between brother and sister there in no need them to intervent in it.


    "I don''t wish you to interfere between them, since when did you became busy body who care about family matter."


    Mrs Thakuri coldly retorted to her father, by hearing such cold words from his daughter his heart felt pang pain. She is right in the past he never interfere in siblings matter when her own siblings push her to extent that she has to leave everything which originally belongs to her. If he had interrupted that time he would not have lost her, and their relationship would be good as before.


    He lowered his in regret, now he don''t even have time left to mend their broken relationship, he don''t even have time to dote on her. He was cruel back then now karma returns to him. Now as a dying person all he wants to mend up with her as much as he can before his death.


    "Eh... Why is so tensed environment here?"


    Sweet and melodious voice interrupted the heated situation. Mr Basnet look at the figure in white who is unhurriedly making her way to dining room.


    Mrs Thakuri turned towards the voice, it''s been few months since she last saw her daughter she immediately felt disappointed when she left to aboard without meeting her in her holiday.


    "Grandfather, I heard you were misbehaving earlier, I clearly told you to take complete rest yet you sneak out to work?"


    Soon after she entered Smrity started to gave harsh lecture to her grandfather. In the other hand Mr Basnet suddenly felt rushed off warmth from his granddaughter.

 Chapter 237 - Mothers concern

    "I am just trying to help you little.." Mr Basnet meekly said to Smrity, but before he could finish his explanation his granddaughter gave him a deadly glare. So he suddenly lost his voice, on the other hand Mrs Thakuri is surprised by her father give in. If in the past anyone who had reprimanded him he would have already throw the person out of Forest Mansion.


    But what''s going on he initially give in when Smrity scolded him. This matters is something miraculous in her eyes which she had never thought she would be able to see in her lifetime.


    "Mom..." Smrity totally disregarded her grandfather and went towards her. Mrs Thakuri, looked at her daughter who looked exhausted and pale. Her heart ached for Smrity, her daughter who should be enjoying her life is doing such hard work and suffering so much.


    "Baby, why are you not taking care of yourself look how pale and weak you became." Mrs Thakuri said in sad tone and hold her name her seat, their is tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "Mom, I am fine and I am taking care of myself. It''s just because of I have been traveling for few days that is why I look pale. Don''t worry your daughter can easily crush 100 of man to death."


    Smrity patiently said to her mother, in this world she only talk to her mother with so much patience.


    "Then why did you directly go to office, you should take rest before joining."


    Mrs Thakuri couldn''t help but complain again, Smrity shook her head before talking.


    "Mom, I wanted to submitted few doc.u.ments so I went to company. You right now its not right time to trust anyone when we are in critical situation. Many people are watching me to fall down, after grandfather passed me power of attorney making myself fool."


    Mrs Thakuri knew her daughter very well, she never trust people around her easily and in her position she is right also. Most of them were vying her position, she finally give in.


    "Okay, I understand but promise me you will never neglect yourself and people around you who cared about you for work."


    When Mr Basnet heard what his daughter said to her granddaughter he felt guilt around him is rising once again and drowning him.


    "Mom, I know what you want to say but mom, I only value loyalty. I won''t tolerate anyone in the name of relative and kinship. You know me."


    This time her words brings immense pressure and coldness, in her eyes nothing is important more than loyalty and those who break her trust she won''t get them away unscathed no matter who is that person. She is not afraid of labeling as cold blooded, ruthless and cruel. As long as they treated her good she will treat them better but if that person betray her, she will send them to hell.


    Mrs Thakuri shuddered by her coldness, she knew what her daughter said is right but still she felt fear. She is afraid she would end up lonely like her father. She don''t to see Smrity end up like her father, although she had little complaints with her father still she don''t want him alone in this age.


    She know nobody understands him like her, he always had high expectations from her and that''s the reason when everyone frame her up back then he was utterly disappointed with her and cut up with her. But also he always protect her secretly with her knowledge if not him back then Smrity would have die.


    He took Smrity in and train her, that''s the thing he had done best thing. Which gradually lessened her anger, she started to understand her father concern. She found he never gave up on her, he had always loved her. But his other children utterly back stabbed him which pushed him to chase them away now he is alone.


    "Mom, understands I will never plead for those who will hurt you. You just need to take care of yourself okay."


    Mrs Thakuri said in soft tone, she don''t want her daughter to be sad. She just want her to be happy it''s okay as long as she is happy she can do whatever she want. And she knew as a sensible person she will always do best.


    Mini drama...


    Smrity:"My mom is afraid I would end up alone like my grandfather in old age."


    Smrity said in sad tone,


    Samar:"Don''t worry, you have me I will be there for you always."


    Smrity: "Grandmother also have said same to my Grandfather."


    Samar: "....."


    F.u.c.k, her killing with words skill can never change...

 Chapter 238 - Supportive Parents

    Soon, Mr Thakuri entered when he saw Smrity his eyes lit up. His baby girl is finally here, he strode his step forward.


    "You finally miss your parents. How can you be so heartless baby girl, leaving you dad in devil''s claw alone." Mr Thakuri pitifully complaint with tears in his eyes, but his last words send him chill in his when Mrs Thakuri give him a deadly glare.


    Smrity rubbed her forehead, her eyes turned innocent as if there was never exist evilness in her eyes.


    ''Sigh, my dummy dad is digging grave now. I have to save, damn why I always to save him like damsel in distress.'' Smrity said under her breathe.


    "Dad, right I am sorry for leaving you behind with Brother. I will teach him lesson devil."


    Smrity said in soft and spoiled tone, her eyes peeked her mother reaction which gradually ease after hearing words.


    Mr Basnet amusedly looked at unfolded family affection, especially how his son in law complaining being mistreated. It''s been long having such warming time, other times there is only servant and him. Cheerless and cold environment had turned into happy and bubbly, what else did he want more than these.


    "Aye...aye... Now you got your daughter back and even starting to plan bully me."


    Shisham said wiping his non existing tears dramatically. Who knows such high mighty Young master Thakuri is so childish and dramatic at home.


    "You deserve it." All of them reply at the same time in same time when Shisham almost slipped his step. When he heard cruel words of his family, he finally understand there is no place for him.


    "Am I adopted one?" He pointed himself and asked to them.


    "Who would want such stupid, I am not blind to adopt you it just my sins that you born in my family." Mrs Thakuri said to Shisham in ignorant tone and then she smoothened Smrity''s hair.


    This one is the critical blow for Shisham, this family is bullying him when they got their daughter back.


    "Let''s stop bullying him now he is about to cry." Mr Thakuri said when they saw Shisham pitiful face. Indeed he is about to cry, he also needed place on their heart but they all are being heartless.


    "By the way, Brother you should hurry up and finish dinner. You are returning with me." Smrity said to Shisham, all she wants to join dinner with her family. She has no time to spend time with them right now.


    "You just came and again you are leaving?" Mrs Thakuri said in grave tone, to spent time with her daughter is really hard now a days.


    "Mom, I just inhert whole business after then I had to rushed aboard due to personal reason, what will board member say I have became an arrogant person leaving business behind I am relaxing and having fun. I really don''t want to give them topic of gossip about me, I want them to fear and respect me.


    Don''t worry about me mom, I am fine I can handle everything. Look I especially came to meet you right, I will finish first everything and rush to you okay. Then we will have good mother and daughter time. After dinner I need to say you something in private."


    Smrity said to her mother, she turned towards her dad and gave a nod.


    "Darling, I know she is exhausting herself, but this is what she is doing for own good just because we care and love her we should put barrier of love in front of her right. Instead we can be her support and take care of her and help her to carve the path of success."


    Mr Thakuri said to Mrs Thakuri in loving tone, he knew how hard for Smrity right now. She has to make her position stable so nobody can shake her in future, for this they have to be supportive.

 Chapter 239 - Master Js Mission....

    Mrs Thakuri nodded when she heard her husband words, what he is saying is absolutely right. Now a days all parents want their children to fulfill their dreams which they haven''t able to fulfill at their what they forgot is the pain which they had gone through due to their dream shattered and their precious children has to feel the same.


    And she don''t want to be the mother like them who restricted their children to run after dream and ambition what she want is that happiness of her children.


    "Okay, but you have to promise me you will take care of yourself." She bagged Smrity once more, but Smrity didn''t feel annoyance but warmth from her word.


    "Okay, mom I will, now eat more. You also have to take care of yourself and don''t stress yourself."


    Smrity feed her mother lovingly, the interaction between two beauties certainly awe taking scene, there is motherly love overflowing along with cute interaction of father and son.


    And for Mr Basnet this is what he always lacked of love and warmth of family and children. He smiled subconsciously now even if he died there will be no regret.


    After the harmonious dinner, everyone retired to their perspective room. Only Mrs Thakuri followed Smrity who wanted to talk to her in private.


    Smrity held her mother hand and said everything about her grandfather condition right now, initially she didn''t want to find out anyone about her grandfather health condition but the situation is different now. Robins has reminded her that he must have live happy and peacefully through out this period.


    Mrs Thakuri''s eyes welled up, although there is distance between her father and her but she never wanted him die. Even though they had endless conflict at the time which is now gradually resolved but still there is still discomfort in their relation. Now when she found her father''s heart is about to fail completely and he had only less than 6 months left.


    "This... why did he not tell us earlier? And because of this he makes you to take over whole business?"


    Smrity nodded, that''s the reason why her grandfather handed her whole business. After few consoling words Smrity left mansion. At first she had intention to help their relations with the time flow but looking at the situation now she it''s the best thing that her mother take care of grandfather who is being disobedient and reckless at this moment.


    --------------------------


    "Master J, welcome." Abhinav looked at the person in front of him in indifferent gaze, he could feel strong murderous aura from him. He is the person whom he needed right now, this is the person who can destroy her.


    Master J restrain his blood thirsty aura but still there is essence around him which is enough to feel his murderous aura.


    "About the mission I will send information about her to you."


    Abhinav said there is deep hatred hidden in his dark pupil.


    ''Let''s see my dear cousin how will you escape this time.''


    Last time they failed to kill her but this time there is no way she could escape from the hand of Master J.


    "Sure..." Master J chuckled and said in his hoarse voice, he also wanted to know is this person whom he had to finish and this person infront of him so generous that he is paying hefty price.


    Looking at the sum he knew this mission is not ordinary, and it''s seems very confidential that he also don''t know yet whose life he is gonna take.


    "Then for time being why don''t Master J enjoy the life in Mumbai City. I must say you won''t be disappointed." Abhinav said while passing him pass of cheque for his enjoyment.

 Chapter 240 - Boredom

    "How long it will take to track her?"


    Rohit looked at computer screen in front of him and the person who is typing series of coding fiercely.


    "Young Master, I have no idea the firewall is really strong. Beside I am not that skillfull, but I have suggestions why don''t you find someone else."


    Rohit''s shade darken by huge leap, he wanted to track all records of his ex but it''s becoming more and more difficult for him. He shouldn''t fail to grasp it, this is his last chance and stake of getting failed is something which he can''t afford.


    "Contact that person no matter what find everything I said." Rohit said in burning rage, he is losing his rationality. When he recall those videos and photos which is shown by Smrity, he is itching to take life of that bitch.


    "Yes, boss." Looking at murderous aura and malice around him, he couldn''t afford to slack off at this moment.


    ----------------------


    P.S Corporation


    Head office...


    "How can this happen?"


    Mr Roy looked at the financial chart, depreciating value of share and stock is prove that someone wants him to go bankrupt but who.


    "We are trying to figure out Sir but there is no progress, but yeah we have got anonymous parcel and it for we don''t know who is sender, I have already send it for security check."


    "Did you find something suspicious?" Mr Roy asked to his, he really wants to bring Samar to Roy Corporation and groom him as their but Samar still hold grudges and as other members in his family are useless.


    Then he picked up his phone and dialed strings of number, but soon his disappointment hit him hard. Samar had already blocked him.


    "No...no I have to poach him no matter what."Mr Roy determinated to bring Samar and groom him.


    And Samar who is busy in his own work have no idea, that certain someone started to design him.


    ---------------------------


    A week passed by Smrity fully immersed herself in work and family, she don''t even have time to check around about the progress in London. All she knew is Soham is handling pretty well not she had energy at this critical moment.


    " Miss, everything is in form and I have already fixed your meeting with German Client at 1 pm." Mr Malhotra reported to Smrity. Smrity nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Send Mr Pradhan in and look after the arrangements of Annual function. Give an order to Financial Department we are having meeting with in an half hour."


    "And find out about the where about of my second uncle and my cousins. It''s been while they didn''t cause me trouble I feeling quite bored suddenly."


    Smrity put pen down and said in her casually. She wondered what surprise that her cousins are planning for her. She is hoping this time they won''t disappoint her.


    Mr Malhotra could feel goosebumps arousing, he shivered when he heard that Smrity said she is bored. He silently pray for those who is digging their own grave.


    ________________________


    Robins send file to David, this is his last project before officially joining to Smrity''s wings.


    At first he didn''t want to go to her but in this week he got huge benefit and element to give new directions for his research. He started to find that Smrity is not that annoying as she seems.


    "You sold me already and this is my last project with you. I hope you will be there for me in future when The Queen Devil wants to finish me."


    Robins said coldly to David, David looked at Robins and chuckled before breaking his heart and hope,


    " Sorry, dude I am not that capable in front of her."